though_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o remain_v in_o heart_n heretical_a he_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a dislike_n of_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n that_o they_o 49._o do_v proclamare_fw-la proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v a_o collude_a a_o prevaricator_n or_o betrayer_n of_o the_o faith_n one_o who_o to_o please_v the_o emperor_n revolt_v from_o his_o former_a judgement_n yea_o the_o african_a basilij_fw-la bishop_n proceed_v so_o far_o against_o he_o that_o as_o victor_n bishop_n of_o tunen_n testify_v synodaliter_fw-la cum_fw-la à _fw-la catholica_fw-la communione_fw-la recludunt_fw-la they_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o synodal_o excommunicate_v he_o or_o shut_v he_o from_o the_o catholic_a communion_n a_o thing_n worthy_a observe_v be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o the_o cardinal_n profess_v 39_o to_o have_v be_v catholic_n at_o that_o time_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v baronius_n to_o excuse_n 49._o vigilius_n from_o those_o imputation_n of_o colluder_n and_o prevaricator_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o heart_n affect_v with_o the_o truth_n which_o in_o his_o constitution_n he_o declare_v tell_v we_o a_o rare_a policy_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o for_o this_o time_n we_o omit_v but_o hereafter_o will_v examine_v the_o truth_n and_o validity_n thereof_o and_o this_o it_o be_v mox_fw-la 41._o present_o after_o vigilius_n have_v make_v that_o apostolical_a decree_n for_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n he_o revoke_v the_o same_o touch_v belike_o with_o remorse_n for_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n as_o to_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o he_o suspend_v it_o and_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o that_o cause_n till_o the_o time_n of_o a_o general_a council_n decree_a ibid._n that_o until_o that_o time_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v whisht_o and_o silent_a in_o this_o cause_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v neither_o say_v that_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v nor_o condemn_v they_o must_v neither_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n nor_o against_o the_o truth_n they_o must_v all_o during_o that_o time_n be_v like_o himself_o lukewarm_a laodicean_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a neither_o fish_n nor_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o baronius_n at_o large_a declare_v and_o make_v no_o small_a boast_n thereof_o add_v 43._o that_o the_o pope_n remain_v in_o this_o mood_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a council_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o second_o judgement_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o his_o carriage_n during_o the_o second_o period_n for_o a_o fit_a which_o perhaps_o last_v a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n he_o be_v in_o outward_a profession_n orthodoxal_a but_o be_v weary_a of_o such_o a_o ague_n he_o present_o become_v a_o mere_a neutralist_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o continue_v till_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o general_a council_n that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n and_o more_o 8._o the_o three_o period_n begin_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n of_o what_o judgement_n the_o pope_n then_o be_v it_o have_v before_o seq_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v then_o vigilius_n turn_v to_o his_o old_a bias_n he_o condemn_v the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o all_o that_o with_o it_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n he_o defend_v those_o three_o heretical_a chapter_n and_o that_o after_o a_o most_o authentical_a manner_n publish_v a_o synodall_n a_o cathedral_n and_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o â—ame_n and_o whereas_o not_o only_o other_o but_o himself_o also_o have_v write_v and_o some_o six_o year_n before_o make_v a_o constitution_n to_o condemn_v those_o chapter_n now_o after_o long_a and_o diligent_a ponderation_n of_o the_o cause_n when_o he_o have_v examine_v all_o matter_n cum_fw-la omni_fw-la undique_fw-la cautela_fw-la with_o all_o wariness_n and_o circumspection_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v use_v he_o quite_v casheire_n repeal_v and_o forever_o adnul_v fine_a that_o former_a constitution_n and_o whatsoever_o either_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o either_o have_v before_o write_v or_o shall_v after_o that_o time_n write_v contrary_a to_o this_o present_a decree_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o baronias_n never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v vigilius_n by_o that_o former_a decree_n or_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v orthodoxal_a by_o it_o see_v by_o this_o late_a the_o whole_a force_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o former_a be_v utter_o make_v void_a frustrate_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o judgement_n vigilius_n be_v so_o resolute_a that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o endure_v any_o disgrace_n and_o punishment_n rather_o than_o consent_v to_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v baronius_n or_o binius_fw-la he_o do_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n endure_v banishment_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v binius_fw-la praestitit_fw-la that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o council_n justinian_n do_v cast_v into_o banishment_n both_o vigilius_n and_o other_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n so_o he_o term_v convict_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o condemn_v of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o like_a sort_n baronius_n 222._o liquet_n ex_fw-la anastasio_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o anastasius_n that_o vigilius_n and_o those_o who_o hold_v with_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o banishment_n again_o 251._o other_o think_v they_o have_v a_o just_a quarrel_n in_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n when_o they_o see_v vigilius_n even_o in_o banishment_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o they_o think_v se_fw-la pro_fw-la sacro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la pugnare_fw-la legibus_fw-la that_o they_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a faith_n when_o they_o see_v pope_n vigilius_n himself_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n constanti_fw-la animo_fw-la exilium_fw-la far_o to_o endure_v banishment_n with_o a_o constant_a mind_n again_o 6._o horum_fw-la solum_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n only_o be_v vigilius_n drive_v into_o banishment_n because_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n so_o baronius_n who_o often_o call_v this_o exile_v of_o vigilius_n and_o other_o who_o defend_v those_o chapter_n persecution_n 222._o yea_o a_o heavy_a 221._o and_o monstrous_a persecution_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n under_o justinian_n and_o from_o he_o endure_v more_o hard_a condition_n and_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n 9_o now_o this_o demonstrate_v that_o which_o before_o i_o touch_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v in_o heart_n a_o affectionate_a lover_n of_o nestorianisme_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o those_o chapter_n see_v for_o his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o defence_n of_o they_o he_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o go_v and_o die_v in_o banishment_n for_o his_o zeal_n unto_o they_o for_o have_v he_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o in_o his_o former_a constitution_n he_o profess_v why_o do_v he_o now_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o council_n disclaim_v the_o same_o of_o all_o time_n this_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o stand_v constanly_a to_o the_o faith_n see_v now_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o example_n of_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n invite_v urge_v and_o provoke_v he_o to_o this_o holy_a duty_n what_o be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o be_v to_o move_v he_o at_o this_o time_n to_o defend_v the_o 3._o chapter_n save_v only_o his_o ardent_a and_o inward_a love_n to_o nestorianisme_n indeed_o have_v he_o continue_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o chapter_n until_o this_o time_n and_o now_o relent_v or_o change_v his_o judgement_n it_o will_v have_v be_v vehement_o suspect_v that_o not_o the_o hatred_n of_o those_o chapter_n or_o of_o nestorianisme_n but_o either_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o exile_n or_o deprivation_n or_o some_o such_o punishment_n have_v extort_a that_o sentence_n and_o confession_n from_o he_o but_o now_o when_o he_o decree_v contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o general_a council_n and_o to_o his_o own_o former_a and_o true_a judgement_n when_o by_o publish_v this_o decree_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o gain_v nothing_o but_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o unconstant_a and_o waver_a mind_a man_n the_o anathema_n of_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n and_o the_o heavy_a indignation_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o go_v thus_o against_o the_o main_a current_n &_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n who_o can_v think_v but_o that_o his_o only_a motive_n to_o do_v this_o be_v his_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o nestorianisme_n love_n
to_o the_o five_o general_a council_n be_v a_o witness_n above_o exception_n when_o pope_n vigilius_n say_v he_o a._n be_v come_v to_o this_o our_o princely_a city_n we_o do_v accurate_o manifest_a unto_o he_o all_o thing_n touch_v these_o three_o chapter_n and_o we_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o think_v hereof_o and_o he_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o often_o in_o writing_n without_o write_v do_v anathematise_v the_o same_o chapter_n quod_fw-la vero_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la de_fw-la condemnatione_fw-la trium_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la per_fw-la plurima_fw-la declaravit_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v always_o ever_o since_o his_o come_n hither_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n of_o condemn_v those_o three_o chapter_n he_o have_v very_o many_o way_n declare_v and_o after_o repeat_v some_o of_o those_o particular_n he_o add_v et_fw-la compendiosè_fw-la dicere_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la voluntate_fw-la perseveravit_fw-la and_o to_o speak_v brief_o he_o have_v ever_o since_o persevere_v in_o this_o mind_n so_o write_v and_o testify_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o seven_o collation_n the_o emperor_n send_v constantine_n the_o most_o glorious_a quaestor_n of_o his_o palace_n unto_o the_o synod_n to_o deliver_v unto_o they_o certain_a letter_n of_o vigilius_n who_o again_o testify_v this_o from_o the_o emperor_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n vigilius_n say_v he_o a._n have_v very_o often_o manifest_v by_o write_n his_o mind_n that_o he_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n which_o also_o without_o writing_n he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n and_o of_o very_a many_o of_o yourselves_o who_o be_v here_o in_o the_o council_n et_fw-la non_fw-la intermisit_fw-la semper_fw-la anathematizans_fw-la theodorum_fw-la and_o he_o have_v not_o intermit_v or_o ever_o cease_v since_o his_o first_o come_v almost_o to_o constantinople_n to_o anathematise_v the_o defender_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n and_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o cyrill_n and_o then_o deliver_v the_o letter_n of_o vigilius_n unto_o they_o he_o add_v vigilius_n do_v by_o these_o make_v manifest_a quod_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la tempus_fw-la eorundem_fw-la trium_fw-la capitulorion_n impietatem_fw-la aversatur_fw-la that_o for_o this_o whole_a time_n since_o his_o first_o consent_v to_o the_o edict_n upon_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n until_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o general_a council_n he_o have_v detest_v the_o impiety_n of_o those_o three_o chapter_n thus_o say_v and_o testify_v constantine_n from_o the_o emperor_n 8._o if_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o at_o all_o even_o this_o one_o testimony_n be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o withal_o so_o certain_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o emperor_n both_o know_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n herein_o this_o alone_a i_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o fictitious_a synod_n &_o decree_n of_o taciturnity_n for_o see_v it_o be_v hence_o certain_a that_o vigilius_n persist_v and_o persevere_v to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n upon_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o council_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o certain_a that_o in_o that_o time_n he_o make_v no_o decree_n to_o forbid_v man_n to_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o then_o not_o this_o decree_n of_o taciturnity_n which_o tie_v all_o man_n tongue_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o defend_v nor_o yet_o condemn_v they_o and_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v fictitious_a such_o as_o be_v never_o make_v as_o by_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v now_o certain_a then_o be_v the_o council_n fictitious_a wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v than_o the_o whole_a fable_n of_o baronius_n how_o the_o emperor_n and_o menna_n violate_v that_o decree_n how_o the_o pope_n endure_v persecution_n for_o maintain_v that_o decree_n and_o the_o other_o consequent_n they_o all_o be_v certain_o fictitious_a this_o one_o testimony_n overthrow_v they_o all_o but_o i_o will_v add_v a_o second_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o observe_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n this_o synodall_n and_o pontifical_a decree_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o if_o such_o a_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v especial_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n also_o but_o some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v have_v observe_v the_o same_o the_o rather_o because_o baronius_n 41._o tol_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o decree_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o justinian_n res_fw-la consopita_fw-la siluit_fw-la the_o controversy_n be_v for_o a_o while_n hush_n let_v we_o then_o see_v who_o those_o be_v who_o this_o decree_n make_v silent_a or_o tongue-tied_a in_o this_o cause_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o none_o at_o all_o observe_v it_o 9_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o of_o all_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v keep_v his_o own_o decree_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o observe_v it_o that_o he_o practise_v the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o justinian_n the_o very_a next_o unto_o that_o wherein_o this_o decree_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v rusticus_n and_o sebastianus_n two_o roman_a deacon_n remain_v then_o at_o constantinople_n and_o be_v earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n write_v letter_n unto_o divers_a bishop_n and_o into_o divers_a province_n against_o 22._o pope_n vigilius_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o he_o condemn_v 1._o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o thereby_o as_o they_o pretend_v condemn_v also_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o accusation_n they_o disperse_v b._n the_o copy_n of_o vigilius_n his_o constitution_n send_v unto_o menna_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n a_o clear_a proof_n that_o as_o then_o vigilius_n neither_o have_v make_v this_o decree_n nor_o revoke_v his_o judgement_n for_o condemn_v of_o those_o chapter_n in_o the_o 23._o seq_n year_n vigilius_n write_v to_o valentinianus_n to_o purge_v himself_o of_o those_o slander_n a._n and_o untruth_n and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o refer_v himself_o to_o his_o judgement_n ibid._n send_v to_o menna_n against_o the_o 3._o chapter_n wherein_o he_o then_o plain_o profess_v that_o what_o he_o have_v therein_o define_v be_v consonant_a ibid._n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 4._o former_a counsel_n and_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n &_o he_o be_v so_o resolute_a in_o maintain_v the_o same_o judgement_n that_o he_o add_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v abundant_a ibid._n to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o as_o yet_o nor_o till_o that_o year_n he_o have_v neither_o revoke_v his_o former_a sentence_n nor_o make_v any_o decree_n of_o silence_n to_o forbid_v man_n to_o condemn_v the_o same_o chapter_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o b._n year_n he_o write_v the_o like_a apology_n to_o aurelianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o baronius_n 36._o show_v that_o in_o that_o 24._o year_n he_o publish_v his_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n against_o seq_n rusticus_n sebastianus_n gerontius_n 34._o severus_n importunus_fw-la john_n and_o deusdedit_n for_o that_o they_o 22._o by_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o defend_v they_o contra_fw-la judicati_fw-la nostri_fw-la seriem_fw-la nitebantur_fw-la deal_v against_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o judgement_n show_v plain_o that_o till_o then_o and_o in_o that_o year_n his_o judgement_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n stand_v so_o firm_o in_o force_n that_o by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n he_o depose_v the_o contradictor_n thereof_o which_o have_v himself_o revoke_v and_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o silence_n adnul_v in_o likelihood_n he_o will_v not_o certain_o in_o justice_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v and_o see_v he_o censure_v they_o not_o for_o speak_v of_o that_o controversy_n but_o for_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o chapter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o then_o he_o have_v not_o make_v any_o decree_n for_o silence_n in_o that_o cause_n for_o then_o his_o censure_n shall_v have_v be_v because_o they_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v contradict_v his_o judgement_n in_o condemn_v those_o chapter_n 10._o be_v not_o baronius_n think_v you_o a_o very_a wise_a and_o worthy_a annalist_n who_o persuade_v you_o that_o vigilius_n make_v this_o decree_n of_o silence_n in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o justinian_n forbid_v all_o thereby_o to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n which_o not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v either_o in_o the_o 22_o or_o 23_o or_o 24._o year_n the_o undoubted_a writing_n and_o censure_n of_o vigilius_n express_v by_o baronius_n himself_o do_v make_v evident_a and_o testify_v that_o the_o pope_n
himself_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v silent_a therein_o that_o both_o by_o word_n by_o write_n by_o pontifical_a censure_n and_o judgement_n himself_o condemn_v the_o 3_o chapter_n who_o will_v again_o persuade_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n suffer_v very_o heavy_a persecution_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n because_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o 3._o chapter_n to_o be_v condemn_v whereas_o the_o pope_n himself_o not_o only_o condemn_v they_o all_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o emperor_n do_v but_o both_o by_o write_n reprove_v and_o by_o judicial_a censure_n punish_v condemn_a and_o depose_v such_o as_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o and_o that_o also_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o nor_o consent_n to_o his_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o have_v condemn_v they_o now_o that_o vigilius_n continue_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n both_o in_o the_o 25._o &_o 26._o year_n of_o justinian_n that_o be_v until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o five_o council_n be_v assemble_v though_o there_o be_v no_o particular_n to_o explain_v yet_o by_o the_o emperor_n word_n before_o remember_v that_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la tempus_fw-la perseveravit_fw-la and_o ejusdem_fw-la semper_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la fuit_fw-la it_o be_v abundant_o testify_v so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o vigilius_n at_o no_o time_n observe_v this_o decree_n of_o taciturnity_n and_o because_o have_v there_o be_v any_o he_o of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o observe_v it_o who_o as_o baronius_n fable_v be_v so_o rigorous_a against_o other_o even_o the_o emperor_n also_o for_o not_o observe_v thereof_o his_o not_o observe_v of_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o he_o make_v no_o such_o decree_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a narration_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o consequent_n upon_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fiction_n and_o fable_n 11._o next_o after_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o emperor_n who_o as_o baronius_n say_v etc._n promise_v to_o observe_v this_o law_n of_o taciturnity_n be_v silent_a &_o quiet_a in_o this_o cause_n and_o true_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v now_o refuse_v or_o forbear_v to_o condemn_v the_o 3._o chapter_n see_v by_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v anathematise_v himself_o for_o by_o his_o imperial_a edict_n he_o denounce_v all_o those_o to_o be_v a_o anathema_n who_o do_v not_o condemn_v and_o justin._n anathematise_v the_o same_o chapter_n the_o very_a silence_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o cease_v or_o refuse_v to_o anathematise_v the_o chapter_n have_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o his_o own_o just_a anathema_n but_o to_o leave_v presumption_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o justinian_n continue_v the_o same_o man_n constant_a in_o condemn_v those_o chapter_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o time_n after_o this_o suppose_a decree_n but_o from_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o his_o own_o edict_n whereof_o the_o whole_a five_o council_n be_v a_o most_o ample_a witness_n who_o thus_o say_v fine_a omne_fw-la semper_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la quae_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o recta_fw-la dogmata_fw-la conservant_n the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n have_v ever_o do_v concern_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o now_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o preserve_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o condemn_v of_o these_o chapter_n they_o by_o their_o synodall_n sentence_n do_v make_v evident_a where_o they_o profess_v the_o condemn_v thereof_o to_o be_v the_o preserve_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n a._n of_o faith_n the_o preserve_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heretical_a tare_n 12._o and_o if_o we_o desire_v particular_n of_o his_o constant_a deal_n herein_o victor_n tunavensis_fw-la declare_v the_o earnestness_n of_o justinian_n in_o condemn_v these_o chapter_n for_o every_o year_n since_o this_o decree_n of_o taciturnity_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v make_v the_o decree_n as_o 41._o baronius_n show_v be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o six_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o basilius_n which_o account_n by_o consular_a year_n victor_n use_v and_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o twenty_o one_o and_o most_o of_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o justinian_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o basilius_n est_fw-la coss._n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a next_o to_o that_o wherein_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v justinian_n write_v most_o earnest_o say_v victor_n citat_fw-la into_o divers_a province_n &_o antistites_fw-la cunctos_fw-la praefata_fw-la tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la damnare_fw-la compellit_fw-la and_o he_o compel_v all_o bishop_n to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o show_v that_o the_o illyrian_a bishop_n hold_v a_o synod_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o condemn_v those_o chapter_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o show_v that_o facundus_n do_v the_o like_a and_o further_o in_o this_o year_n a._n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o synod_n at_o mopsvestia_n to_o be_v hold_v against_o theodorus_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o and_o from_o how_o long_a time_n before_o then_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n have_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a table_n the_o judgement_n of_o which_o synod_n the_o emperor_n send_v 39_o to_o vigilius_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o constancy_n continue_v to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o ten_o victor_n declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o reparatus_n and_o firmus_n two_o primate_fw-la for_o primasius_n &_o verecundus_n two_o bishop_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v condemn_v the_o same_o chapter_n and_o that_o zoilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o refuse_v to_o condemn_v they_o be_v depose_v which_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n 23._o liberatus_n show_v in_o the_o eleven_o which_o be_v the_o next_o before_o the_o general_a council_n victor_n tell_v we_o both_o that_o firmus_n primate_n of_o numidia_n be_v win_v bâ—sâ—_n by_o the_o emperor_n gift_n so_o he_o partial_o write_v consent_v to_o condemn_v the_o chapter_n but_o primasius_n verecundus_n and_o macarius_n for_o not_o consent_v be_v all_o banish_v so_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n continue_v so_o constant_a in_o his_o condemn_v of_o these_o chapter_n that_o for_o every_o year_n since_o the_o decree_n of_o silence_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v he_o be_v resolute_a in_o this_o cause_n condemn_v and_o banish_v such_o as_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o condemn_v of_o they_o 13._o whence_o the_o shameless_a untruth_n of_o the_o baronian_a narration_n be_v demonstrate_v he_o tell_v you_o and_o tell_v it_o with_o a_o constat_fw-la that_o in_o the_o next_o year_n before_o the_o five_o council_n the_o emperor_n recall_v his_o edict_n and_o abrogate_a what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n whereas_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n testify_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o still_o persist_v constant_a in_o condemn_v of_o they_o but_o victor_n one_o who_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o know_v these_o matter_n as_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o emperor_n severity_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o defend_v those_o chapter_n particular_o witness_v of_o that_o very_a year_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o eager_a in_o maintain_v his_o edict_n and_o condemn_v the_o chapter_n that_o he_o both_o draw_v firmus_n the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n to_o his_o opinion_n and_o banish_v macarius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n verecundus_n bishop_n of_o nica_n and_o primasius_n another_o bishop_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o edict_n and_o condemn_v the_o same_o chapter_n and_o what_o a_o brainless_a devise_n be_v this_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o 25._o year_n shall_v hang_v out_o his_o edict_n at_o constantinople_n so_o the_o cardinal_n 2._o fable_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o great_a novelty_n to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o city_n whereas_o his_o edict_n four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o be_v so_o divulge_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o none_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o see_v universus_fw-la 29._o orbis_fw-la catholicus_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v divide_v and_o rend_v into_o a_o schism_n about_o that_o edict_n the_o one_o half_a defend_v the_o other_o oppugn_v the_o same_o or_o what_o reason_n can_v the_o fabler_n give_v why_o vigilius_n shall_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n quarrel_n with_o the_o emperor_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o 24.23.22_o in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o justinian_n be_v the_o same_o man_n constant_a in_o maintain_v the_o truth_n publish_v by_o his_o edict_n do_v the_o hang_v out_o of_o the_o edict_n more_o provoke_v the_o pope_n zeal_n then_o the_o banish_n imprison_a of_o those_o who_o withstand_v the_o edict_n more_o than_o the_o
that_o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o also_o be_v a_o fiction_n and_o that_o vigilius_n bring_v no_o such_o jovial_a dart_n with_o he_o to_o constantinople_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o spend_v they_o not_o upon_o the_o empress_n it_o be_v pope_n agapetus_n and_o not_o vigilius_n by_o who_o if_o by_o any_o theodora_n be_v excommunicate_v see_v theodora_n do_v contend_v with_o agapetus_n about_o anthimus_n and_o that_o also_o before_o his_o deposition_n it_o be_v he_o which_o call_v theodora_n eleutheria_fw-gr a_o persecute_v empress_n vigilius_n have_v no_o occasion_n at_o his_o come_n to_o excommunicate_v she_o the_o cause_n of_o anthimus_n be_v before_o that_o end_v theodora_n and_o vigilius_n consent_v together_o in_o one_o profession_n of_o faith_n he_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n a_o little_a after_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n as_o well_o as_o the_o empress_n can_v not_o condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v she_o for_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o must_v condemn_v himself_o also_o ay_o but_o pope_n gregory_n 36._o say_v express_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v she_o may_v i_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o answer_n say_v as_o some_o 46._o of_o their_o own_o writer_n do_v in_o another_o cause_n gregorius_n hîc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la audiendus_fw-la gregory_n be_v here_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v or_o but_o say_v as_o their_o own_o bishop_n canus_n 2._o do_v that_o gregory_n be_v too_o credulous_a in_o write_v report_n the_o matter_n be_v soon_o answer_v but_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o censure_n gregory_n so_o hard_o as_o they_o do_v my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o vigilius_n be_v by_o a_o error_n either_o of_o the_o writer_n or_o printer_n of_o gregory_n insert_v there_o in_o stead_n of_o agapetus_n for_o of_o agapetus_n victor_n justiniani_fw-la be_v a_o express_a witness_n that_o he_o indeed_o deprive_v theodora_n of_o the_o communion_n all_o the_o circumstance_n accord_v thereunto_o theodora_n be_v then_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n she_o take_v part_n and_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o anthimus_n gregory_n himself_o note_v this_o fact_n to_o be_v do_v equal_o against_o the_o whole_a sect_n citato_fw-la of_o the_o acephalian_a heretic_n as_o against_o theodora_n now_o vigilius_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o heretic_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n wherewith_o he_o be_v trouble_v the_o head_n of_o the_o acephali_n anthimus_n severus_n petrus_n zoaras_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v condemn_v both_o by_o agapetus_n b._n and_o by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n 5._o under_o menna_n where_o be_v present_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v agapetus_n be_v late_o dead_a and_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n menna_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o vigilius_n to_o do_v against_o the_o acephali_n who_o both_o by_o the_o pontifical_a synodall_n and_o imperial_a sentence_n be_v condemn_v nine_o year_n before_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n last_o the_o very_a scope_n and_o coherence_n of_o gregory_n text_n do_v enforce_v this_o correction_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n allege_v that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o council_n wherein_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v condemn_v many_o calamity_n have_v befall_v italy_n whereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o god_n afflict_v the_o church_n for_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o five_o council_n and_o for_o condemn_v of_o those_o three_o chapter_n gregory_z to_o refute_v this_o their_o reason_n allege_v another_o example_n and_o of_o former_a time_n to_o wit_n of_o condemn_v the_o acephali_n who_o they_o to_o who_o gregory_n write_v acknowledge_v for_o heretic_n say_v postquam_fw-la after_o pope_n agapetus_n when_o he_o come_v into_o this_o kingly_a city_n denounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o theodora_n and_o the_o acephali_n then_o be_v rome_n besiege_v and_o take_v by_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v the_o goth_n be_v therefore_o god_n angry_a for_o that_o sentence_n against_o the_o acephali_n apply_v this_o reason_n to_o vigilius_n and_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o untrue_a but_o unfit_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o gregory_n for_o before_o vigilius_n his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n not_o only_a vitiges_n the_o goth_n possess_fw-fr rome_n from_o who_o bellisarius_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o silverius_n recover_v it_o and_o make_v great_a havoc_n in_o italy_n but_o totilas_n 360._o also_o before_o vitiges_n come_v besiege_v it_o so_o hard_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o famine_n they_o be_v drive_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v mouse_n and_o dog_n but_o even_o dung_n also_o and_o last_o of_o all_o one_o to_o eat_v up_o another_o and_o that_o same_o year_n totilas_n take_v rome_n sack_v it_o and_o have_v purpose_v utter_o to_o have_v abolish_v it_o and_o burn_v it_o to_o ash_n but_o that_o bellisarius_fw-la by_o his_o most_o prudent_a and_o fortunate_a persuasion_n stay_v he_o from_o that_o barbarous_a immanity_n now_o see_v not_o only_o the_o siege_n but_o captivity_n of_o rome_n be_v after_o the_o come_n of_o that_o pope_n to_o constantinople_n and_o sentence_n against_o theodora_n of_o who_o gregory_n speak_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v he_o mean_v pope_n agapetus_n who_o sentence_n all_o the_o foresay_a calamity_n follow_v and_o not_o vigilius_n seq_n before_o who_o come_v to_o constantinople_n rome_n be_v besiege_v by_o totilas_n and_o take_v also_o before_o the_o sentence_n if_o it_o be_v as_o by_o anastasius_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v not_o denounce_v till_o the_o second_o year_n after_o vigilius_n his_o come_n thither_o neither_o only_a have_v the_o reason_n of_o gregory_n be_v untrue_a but_o most_o unfit_a for_o his_o purpose_n have_v he_o mean_v vigilius_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o clear_o intend_v such_o a_o calamity_n as_o happen_v before_o the_o condemn_a of_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o after_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o acephali_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n testimony_n that_o as_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n so_o also_o vigilius_n present_o after_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n consent_v to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n yea_o condemn_v they_o by_o a_o pontifical_a decree_n and_o judgement_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o mind_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o council_n at_o which_o time_n by_o the_o general_a synod_n they_o be_v also_o condemn_v gregory_n then_o shall_v have_v speak_v against_o himself_o have_v he_o mean_v vigilius_n and_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n in_o say_v that_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o vigilius_n against_o theodora_n the_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o take_v as_o it_o be_v once_o again_o indeed_o take_v by_o totilas_n 394._o in_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o justinus_n for_o his_o adversary_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n will_v have_v reply_v against_o he_o that_o this_o calamity_n befall_v they_o from_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n see_v both_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n consent_v in_o that_o doctrine_n of_o condemn_v of_o the_o three_o chapter_n thus_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o surmise_n and_o conjecture_n but_o by_o certain_a and_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o text_n of_o gregory_n be_v corrupt_v or_o else_o that_o gregory_n himself_o be_v mistake_v therein_o which_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o his_o day_n we_o may_v not_o think_v and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o vigilius_n but_o agapetus_n who_o gregory_n intend_v to_o denounce_v that_o sentence_n against_o the_o acephali_n or_o theodora_n of_o which_o baronius_n make_v such_o boast_n and_o commend_v with_o such_o great_a ostentation_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v the_o empress_n who_o be_v a_o condemner_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n more_o odious_a and_o strengthen_v that_o fiction_n and_o fabulous_a tale_n of_o anastasius_n that_o vigilius_n contend_v with_o justinian_n and_o theodora_n about_o anthimus_n cap._n xxii_o how_o baronius_n declame_v against_o the_o cause_n itself_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o a_o refutation_n thereof_o 1._o baronius_n not_o content_a to_o wreck_n his_o spite_n upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n in_o such_o uncivil_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v carp_n in_o the_o next_o place_n at_o the_o very_a cause_n itself_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n what_o do_v vigilius_n say_v he_o 48._o offend_v in_o appoint_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o until_o the_o future_a synod_n of_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v potius_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la erat_fw-la silentio_fw-la condemnanda_fw-la sopienda_fw-la sepelienda_fw-la atque_fw-la penitus_fw-la extinguenda_fw-la be_v rather_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a silence_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o utter_o extinguish_v again_o 137_o i_o do_v never_o fear_v to_o
conscriptis_fw-la with_o their_o impious_a write_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n let_v that_o man_n be_v accurse_v when_o the_o holy_a council_n not_o only_a mention_n the_o condemn_v of_o origen_n but_o by_o their_o judicial_a sentence_n themselves_o also_o condemn_v both_o he_o his_o error_n and_o his_o impious_a write_n what_o a_o face_n of_o adamant_n have_v binius_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n against_o his_o own_o text_n of_o the_o council_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n no_o not_o any_o levis_fw-la mentio_fw-la to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n condemn_v or_o if_o binius_fw-la will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o untruth_n for_o we_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o his_o master_n baronius_n his_o credit_n who_o say_v 248._o in_o these_o synodall_n act_v there_o be_v make_v only_o brevis_fw-la mentio_fw-la de_fw-la origine_fw-la ejusque_fw-la erroribus_fw-la condemnatis_fw-la a_o short_a mention_n in_o the_o eleven_o anathematisme_n of_o origen_n and_o his_o error_n condemn_v if_o there_o be_v brevis_fw-la mentio_fw-la of_o he_o and_o his_o error_n then_o binius_fw-la must_v cry_v the_o act_n forgiveness_n for_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o no_o not_o levis_fw-la mentio_fw-la of_o his_o error_n 2._o let_v we_o see_v now_o if_o baronius_n deal_v any_o better_a constat_fw-la say_v 238._o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testification_n of_o many_o that_o origen_n didimus_n and_o evagrius_n together_o with_o their_o error_n be_v condemn_v in_o this_o five_o synod_n and_o that_o there_o be_v write_v at_o least_o recite_v &_o repeat_v against_o they_o those_o ten_o anathematism_n which_o nicephorus_n set_v down_o but_o in_o the_o act_n there_o be_v only_o a_o brief_a mention_n that_o origen_n and_o his_o error_n be_v condemn_v baronius_n add_v one_o special_a point_n further_o out_o of_o cedrenus_n that_o in_o this_o five_o council_n first_o etc._n they_o handle_v the_o cause_n against_o origen_n and_o then_o against_o the_o three_o chapter_n so_o by_o the_o cardinal_n profession_n there_o want_v the_o whole_a first_o action_n in_o these_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v many_o session_n as_o the_o other_o action_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n beside_o this_o there_o want_v also_o say_v he_o 242._o the_o letter_n or_o edict_n publish_v by_o justinian_n three_o there_o want_v 243._o the_o epistle_n of_o justinian_n send_v to_o the_o synod_n about_o the_o condemn_v of_o origen_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o cedrenus_n out_o of_o who_o both_o baronius_n recite_v it_o and_o binius_fw-la adjoin_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n among_o the_o fragment_n which_o be_v want_v in_o these_o acts._n these_o three_o defect_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o origen_n do_v the_o cardinal_n allege_v 3._o but_o in_o very_a deed_n none_o of_o these_o three_o nor_o ought_v else_o which_o baronius_n mention_v argue_v any_o defect_n at_o all_o in_o these_o act_n but_o they_o evident_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o card._n a_o main_a defect_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o overflow_a superabundance_n of_o malice_n against_o this_o holy_a synod_n and_o these_o true_a act_n thereof_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o origen_n be_v not_o as_o he_o suppose_v the_o first_o action_n or_o the_o first_o cause_n handle_v by_o the_o synod_n i_o may_v allege_v the_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o 238._o own_o witness_n nicephorus_n who_o after_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o synodall_n sentence_n touch_v they_o deliver_v which_o he_o account_v for_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o synod_n add_v 27._o in_o secunda_fw-la autem_fw-la sessione_n but_o in_o the_o second_o session_n the_o libel_n against_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o origen_n be_v offer_v &_o read_v and_o justinian_n rursum_fw-la synodun_fw-la de_fw-la eye_n sententiam_fw-la far_o jussit_fw-la command_v again_o the_o synod_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o that_o cause_n so_o nicephorus_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o cedrenus_n be_v foul_o deceive_v in_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o origen_n be_v first_o handle_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o after_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o i_o oppose_v to_o these_o far_o great_a and_o even_o authentic_a record_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n 1._o to_o the_o synod_n who_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n propose_v to_o their_o handle_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o no_o other_o at_o all_o command_v they_o without_o delay_n to_o discuss_v and_o give_v their_o judgement_n in_o that_o i_o oppose_v the_o definition_n and_o synodall_n decree_n 8._o wherein_o be_v set_v down_o their_o whole_a proceed_n and_o what_o they_o handle_v almost_o every_o day_n of_o their_o meeting_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o it_o alone_o be_v as_o a_o thesean_a thread_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v a_o man_n to_o err_v in_o this_o cause_n unless_o he_o malicious_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o wilful_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o plain_a path_n they_o ibid._n come_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n then_o move_v about_o the_o three_o chapter_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n before_o they_o enter_v to_o the_o handle_n thereof_o they_o often_o entreat_v by_o their_o messenger_n pope_n vigilius_n to_o come_v together_o with_o they_o which_o be_v all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o maij._n &_o second_o maij._n day_n of_o their_o meeting_n or_o collation_n when_o vigilius_n will_v not_o come_v then_o by_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o cause_n propose_v by_o set_v down_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n consonant_a to_o the_o four_o former_a counsel_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o promise_v in_o their_o next_o meeting_n to_o handle_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o maij._n day_n collation_n cumque_fw-la 584._o ita_fw-la confessi_fw-la simus_fw-la initium_fw-la fecimus_fw-la examinationis_fw-la trium_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la and_o when_o we_o have_v make_v this_o confession_n we_o begin_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n lo_o they_o do_v initium_fw-la sumere_fw-la they_o begin_v with_o this_o can_v they_o speak_v more_o plain_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o origen_n be_v not_o first_o handle_v as_o if_o prophetical_o they_o mean_v to_o refute_v this_o untruth_n of_o baronius_n and_o cedrenus_n and_o we_o first_o discuss_v the_o cause_n of_o theodorus_n mopsvestenus_n out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n there_o read_v before_o we_o this_o be_v all_o they_o do_v the_o four_o maij._n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o five_o 41._o day_n of_o their_o collation_n his_o de_fw-mi theodoro_n discussis_fw-la pauca_fw-la de_fw-la theodoreto_fw-la next_o after_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v theodorus_n we_o cause_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o impious_a write_n of_o theodoret_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o day_n or_o collation_n tertio_fw-la loco_fw-la epistola_fw-la quam_fw-la ibas_fw-la in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o propose_v and_o examine_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n and_o this_o they_o do_v at_o large_a and_o it_o be_v all_o they_o do_v in_o the_o six_o maij._n day_n of_o their_o collation_n the_o whole_a cause_n be_v thus_o and_o as_o the_o council_n confess_v most_o diligent_o and_o sufficient_o examine_v the_o council_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o their_o own_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o collation_n intend_v to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n in_o the_o next_o day_n of_o their_o meeting_n but_o before_o aught_o be_v do_v therein_o the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o the_o synod_n certain_a letter_n of_o vigilius_n testify_v his_o condemn_v of_o those_o three_o chapter_n and_o some_o other_o write_n the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v all_o be_v do_v in_o the_o seven_o maij._n day_n of_o their_o collation_n now_o for_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v sufficient_o examine_v before_o and_o these_o letter_n be_v read_v only_o for_o a_o further_a evidence_n but_o not_o for_o necessity_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o for_o that_o the_o synod_n do_v nothing_o themselves_o but_o only_o hear_v the_o letter_n and_o applaud_v the_o emperor_n zeal_n and_o care_n for_o the_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o this_o seven_o collation_n and_o what_o be_v do_v therein_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o synodall_n sentence_n and_o the_o council_n which_o on_o that_o seven_o day_n have_v make_v ready_a and_o intend_a to_o have_v pronounce_v their_o sentence_n by_o this_o occasion_n defer_v it_o to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o eight_o junij_fw-la day_n
not_o this_o now_o show_v apertissimè_fw-la you_o may_v be_v sure_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o have_v fear_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n but_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o that_o epist._n which_o will_v have_v bewray_v his_o lewd_a deal_n in_o this_o cause_n 22._o his_o three_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o nicephorus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n this_o say_v he_o 44._o exploratum_fw-la habetur_fw-la be_v sure_a and_o certain_a by_o nicephorus_n no_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a by_o nicephorus_n that_o baronius_n be_v erroneous_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o nicephorus_n chro._n account_v john_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n eighteen_o year_n and_o the_o cardinal_n 12._o will_v allow_v he_o no_o more_o but_o thirteen_o now_o the_o first_o year_n of_o john_n can_v possible_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 427._o for_o in_o that_o year_n theodotus_n the_o next_o predecessor_n of_o john_n die_v as_o baronius_n 25._o himself_o prove_v add_v now_o unto_o these_o seventeen_o more_o and_o then_o the_o death_n of_o john_n by_o nicephorus_n will_v be_v a_o 444._o which_o be_v the_o self_n same_o year_n wherein_o cyrill_n die_v be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a proof_n to_o show_v john_n to_o have_v die_v seven_o year_n before_o cyrill_n as_o the_o cardinal_n avouch_v that_o he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o you_o think_v the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o some_o ecstasy_n to_o produce_v nicephorus_n as_o a_o witness_n for_o he_o whereas_o nicephorus_n as_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o also_o confess_v give_v to_o john_n 18._o year_n and_o the_o cardinal_n allow_v he_o but_o thirteen_o and_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n of_o set_a purpose_n refute_v the_o account_n of_o nicephorus_n 23._o but_o will_v you_o be_v please_v to_o see_v how_o the_o cardinal_n refute_v he_o domnus_n say_v he_o 12._o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o 437._o as_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n write_v to_o domnus_n in_o that_o year_n which_o epistle_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o his_o due_a place_n to_o wit_n a_o 437._o lo_o all_o his_o proof_n be_v from_o that_o epistle_n which_o the_o cardinal_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n do_v not_o and_o as_o i_o think_v dare_v not_o set_v down_o 24._o but_o see_v further_o how_o the_o cardinal_n be_v infatuate_v in_o this_o cause_n john_n say_v he_o ibid._n die_v a_o 436._o have_v be_v bishop_n 13._o year_n john_n succeed_v to_o johannes_n theodotus_n who_o die_v a_o 427._o say_v now_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o cardinal_n a_o worthy_a arithmetitian_n that_o of_o 427._o and_o 13._o can_v make_v no_o more_o than_o 436_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a reason_n to_o refute_v nicephorus_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o baronius_n 23._o gloss_v upon_o theodoret_n letter_n to_o dioscorus_n which_o as_o he_o 18._o say_v be_v write_v a_o 444._o there_o observe_v with_o a_o memorandum_n that_o by_o this_o passage_n of_o theodoret_n you_o may_v see_v how_o long_o theodotus_n 23._o john_n and_o domnus_n have_v sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n to_o wit_n 26._o year_n in_o all_o from_o the_o time_n that_o theodoret_n be_v make_v bishop_n unto_o that_o 444._o year_n viz._n theodotus_n 6._o john_n 13._o and_o domnus_n 7._o until_o that_o year_n theodoret_n as_o baronius_n episcopus_fw-la will_v assure_v you_o be_v make_v bishop_n an_z 423._o add_v now_o unto_o these_o six_o of_o theodotus_n thirteen_o of_o john_n and_o 7._o of_o domnus_n and_o tell_v i_o whither_o you_o think_v the_o cardinal_n have_v send_v his_o wit_n when_o he_o can_v sum_n these_o to_o be_v just_a 444_o 25._o or_o will_v you_o see_v the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n wisdom_n i_o will_v say_v he_o 12._o set_v down_o the_o next_o year_n that_o be_v an_z 437._o the_o very_a epistle_n of_o theodoret_n to_o domnus_n which_o be_v then_o write_v unto_o he_o &_o eam_fw-la quâ_fw-la monstratur_fw-la &_o i_o will_v also_o set_v down_o in_o his_o due_a place_n to_o wit_n a_o 444._o that_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n to_o dioscorus_n whereby_o be_v show_v that_o john_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n just_a thirteen_o year_n thus_o baronius_n who_o by_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n will_v prove_v both_o these_o as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v already_o 26_o prove_v that_o john_n begin_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o 427._o and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o certainty_n i_o will_v now_o prove_v by_o theodoret_n epistle_n to_o domnus_n that_o john_n die_v a_o 436._o that_o be_v in_o his_o nine_o year_n and_o then_o i_o will_v prove_v again_o by_o theodoret_n epistle_n to_o dioscorus_n that_o he_o die_v in_o his_o thirteen_o year_n and_o so_o die_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 440._o or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v i_o will_v first_o prove_v that_o my_o own_o annal_n be_v untrue_a wherein_o it_o be_v say_v extremum_fw-la that_o john_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 436._o which_o be_v but_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o john_n because_o he_o die_v not_o as_o theodoret_n in_o one_o epistle_n johannis_n witness_v until_o his_o thirteen_o year_n which_o be_v a_o 440._o and_o then_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o own_o annal_n be_v again_o untrue_a wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o that_o john_n be_v bishop_n thirteen_o year_n and_o so_o die_v not_o till_o a_o 440._o beginning_n the_o first_o an_z 427_o because_o theodoret_n in_o another_o epistle_n 12._o witness_v that_o john_n die_v a_o 436._o or_o thus_o i_o will_v first_o prove_v that_o john_n be_v dead_a a_o 436._o though_o he_o be_v alive_a a_o 440._o and_o they_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o that_o john_n be_v alive_a a_o 440._o though_o he_o be_v dead_a a_o 436._o 26._o be_v not_o this_o brave_a deal_n in_o the_o cardinal_n be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o a_o cap_n and_o a_o feather_n too_o that_o can_v prove_v all_o these_o and_o prove_v they_o by_o theodoret_n epistle_n or_o do_v you_o not_o think_v those_o to_o be_v worthy_a epistle_n of_o theodoret_n by_o which_o such_o absurdity_n such_o impossibility_n may_v be_v prove_v nay_o do_v not_o this_o alone_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n demonstrate_v those_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n to_o be_v counterfeit_n if_o that_o to_o domnus_n be_v true_o he_o as_o baronius_n assure_v 12._o you_o whereby_o john_n be_v show_v to_o have_v die_v a_o 436._o then_o certain_o the_o other_o to_o dioscorus_n must_v needs_o beâ—_n a_o forgery_n whereby_o john_n be_v show_v to_o live_v a_o 440._o again_o if_o that_o to_o dioscous_a be_v true_o he_o as_o baronius_n 29._o assure_v you_o wherein_o john_n be_v say_v to_o live_v a_o 440._o then_o certain_o the_o other_o to_o domnus_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o forgery_n wherein_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a a_o 436._o and_o as_o either_o of_o these_o two_o epistle_n demonstrate_v the_o untruth_n and_o forgery_n of_o the_o other_o so_o they_o both_o demonstrate_v the_o great_a vanity_n of_o baronius_n who_o applaud_v they_o both_o &_o who_o will_v make_v good_a what_o they_o both_o do_v affirm_v that_o be_v the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o alive_a a_o bishop_n and_o no_o bishop_n at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n and_o by_o these_o worthy_a reason_n do_v the_o cardinal_n refute_v his_o own_o witness_n nicephorus_n who_o by_o give_v eighteen_o year_n to_o john_n show_v plain_o that_o john_n and_o cyrill_n die_v within_o one_o year_n which_o account_n perhaps_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o exscriber_n of_o the_o synodall_n act_v to_o thrust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o john_n who_o upon_o nicephorus_n account_v he_o think_v to_o live_v after_o cyrill_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o die_v somewhile_o before_o cyrill_n 27._o his_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o canonical_a epist._n of_o cyril_n to_o domnus_n which_o be_v set_v do_v in_o the_o adjection_n to_o theodorus_n balsamon_n whence_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n say_v the_o cardinal_n 44._o that_o john_n die_v before_o cyrill_n see_v cyrill_a write_v unto_o his_o successor_n domnus_n but_o howsoever_o the_o cardinal_n vaunt_v that_o this_o reason_n will_v leave_v no_o doubt_n yet_o if_o you_o observe_v it_o there_o be_v two_o great_a doubt_n therein_o the_o former_a be_v whether_o that_o epistle_n be_v true_o cyril_n and_o beside_o other_o reason_n that_o one_o point_v which_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o mention_v may_v just_o cause_v any_o to_o think_v it_o none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o the_o cardinal_n 44._o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n ascribe_v such_o authority_n to_o domnus_n that_o he_o may_v add_v libitum_fw-la at_o his_o pleasure_n put_v out_o bishop_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n restore_v they_o now_o there_o be_v none_o that_o know_v the_o learning_n
to_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o holiness_n who_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o have_v pray_v pardon_n of_o menna_n for_o disquiet_v and_o wake_v he_o out_o of_o that_o long_a and_o sound_a sleep_n 6._o so_o both_o the_o occasion_n the_o content_n and_o the_o time_n beside_o other_o circumstance_n do_v evident_o convince_v that_o submission_n to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n but_o how_o come_v it_o then_o into_o the_o pope_n constitution_n you_o must_v inquire_v this_o of_o baronius_n or_o of_o those_o who_o have_v access_n to_o the_o vatican_n whence_o this_o constitution_n be_v take_v might_n one_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o vatican_n copy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o either_o there_o be_v some_o evident_a print_n of_o error_n in_o insert_v this_o confession_n into_o it_o or_o which_o i_o exceed_o mistrust_v baronius_n have_v use_v a_o little_a of_o the_o vatican_n art_n in_o this_o matter_n howsoever_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o confession_n have_v neither_o fit_a coherence_n nor_o any_o dependence_n at_o all_o of_o aught_o in_o the_o constitution_n but_o it_o be_v both_o complete_a and_o much_o more_o orderly_a this_o be_v whole_o expunge_v than_o if_o so_o idle_a a_o fiction_n be_v annex_v unto_o it_o but_o let_v the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o friend_n look_v to_o this_o matter_n by_o what_o mean_n or_o who_o fraud_n this_o be_v insert_v i_o think_v needful_a to_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o fault_n nor_o for_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n i_o bear_v to_o that_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n can_v i_o with_o silence_n see_v and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v blemish_v therewith_o 7._o the_o second_o be_v eustathius_n of_o who_o i_o will_v have_v speak_v more_o in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o his_o feign_a and_o fabulous_a narration_n be_v so_o clear_o discover_v before_o that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o add_v aught_o concern_v he_o or_o they_o 8._o the_o three_o writing_n be_v a_o book_n in_o very_o great_a request_n with_o baronius_n and_o that_o be_v those_o epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n of_o which_o though_o much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o yet_o will_v i_o here_o add_v somewhat_o to_o manifest_v they_o further_a to_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o most_o false_a among_o they_o two_o be_v most_o eminent_a that_o to_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o other_o to_o pope_n leo._n that_o the_o former_a be_v forge_v the_o other_o do_v demonstrate_v for_o by_o that_o to_o dioscorus_n which_o be_v write_v anno_fw-la 444._o theodoret_n be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v then_o be_v bishop_n 26._o year_n 23._o whereas_o by_o the_o late_a write_v anno_o 449._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o that_o year_n he_o have_v be_v bishop_n no_o more_o 119._o than_o 26._o year_n so_o vice_n versa_fw-la that_o the_o late_a be_v forge_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o former_a for_o by_o that_o to_o leo_n write_v a_o 449._o theodoret_n be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v then_o be_v bishop_n just_a 26._o whereas_o by_o the_o other_o to_o dioscorus_n write_v anno_o 444._o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n 26._o 23._o year_n five_o year_n before_o he_o write_v to_o leo._n and_o they_o be_v both_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v mere_a fictitious_a in_o that_o theodoret_n be_v make_v in_o they_o both_o to_o testify_v that_o for_o that_o whole_a time_n of_o 26._o year_n he_o have_v be_v orthodoxal_a in_o faith_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o appeal_v etc._n to_o his_o own_o write_n write_v 12.15_o and_o 20._o year_n before_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o earnest_a defender_n and_o writer_n in_o defence_n of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o heresy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v just_o condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o ephesus_n yea_o and_o his_o write_n yet_o extant_a cyri._fw-la do_v undeniable_o convince_v the_o same_o beside_o in_o that_o to_o dioscorus_n he_o profess_v 28._o his_o ardent_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o cyrill_n whereas_o after_o cyrils_n death_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n at_o antioch_n he_o most_o bitter_o b._n unjust_o and_o spiteful_o declame_v against_o he_o further_o in_o that_o to_o dioscorus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v orthodoxal_a 22._o anno_fw-la 444._o when_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v whereas_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v anno_fw-la 448._o 7.8_o or_o after_o unto_o irene_n a_o nestorian_a bishop_n of_o tyre_n just_o depose_v 19_o by_o the_o emperor_n he_o bemoan_v both_o the_o public_a cause_n and_o the_o case_n of_o irene_n compare_v his_o to_o the_o cause_n 9_o of_o susanna_n and_o lament_v that_o either_o ibid._n they_o must_v offend_v god_n and_o hurt_v their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o forsake_v nestorianisme_n or_o else_o fall_v into_o unjust_a decree_n and_o punishment_n of_o man_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o who_o further_o call_v this_o depose_v and_o heretical_a bishop_n dilectissimum_fw-la eâ—dem_fw-la &_o piissimum_fw-la irenaeum_fw-la the_o most_o belove_a and_o most_o holy_a irene_n the_o like_a forgery_n may_v be_v show_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nomus_n write_v also_o anno_o 448._o 11._o wherein_o he_o exclame_v against_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v toleration_n 12._o &_o free_a liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o arian_n eunomian_o manichee_n marcionites_n valentinian_o &_o montanist_n &_o yet_o restrain_v yea_o exclude_v he_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la civitate_fw-la from_o every_o city_n in_o his_o empire_n which_o to_o be_v a_o most_o vile_a and_o unjust_a slander_n the_o piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o theodosius_n high_o renown_v both_o by_o sozomen_n bistor_n and_o pope_n leo_n theodosium_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o who_o 84._o edict_n against_o heretic_n do_v also_o manifest_v the_o same_o see_v therein_o out_o of_o his_o hatred_n to_o heresy_n and_o special_o to_o nestorianisme_n he_o forbid_v any_o cit_fw-la such_o to_o enjoy_v their_o see_z or_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o be_v misinform_v that_o flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n of_o dorileum_n be_v nestorian_n he_o upon_o that_o misinformation_n unjust_o and_o rash_o subject_v ibid._n they_o to_o that_o censure_n but_o be_v true_o inform_v of_o domnus_n and_o theodoret_n that_o they_o embrace_v nestorianisme_n he_o just_o confirm_v their_o deposition_n forbid_v any_o either_o to_o read_v or_o have_v the_o book_n or_o theodoret_n ibid._n or_o of_o nestorius_n theodoret_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o book_n of_o nestorius_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o like_a print_n of_o forgery_n in_o all_o those_o epistle_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n which_o the_o cardinal_n so_o much_o magnify_v but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o stay_v too_o long_o in_o they_o the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o before_o demonstrate_v 9_o a_o four_o be_v that_o action_n concern_v domnus_n insert_v by_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n 7._o at_o chalcedon_n this_o to_o be_v undoubted_o a_o forgery_n and_o fiction_n be_v before_o prove_v because_o domnus_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n for_o so_o both_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 498._o in_o his_o edict_n and_o the_o five_o council_n b._n express_o witness_v say_v the_o holy_a council_n at_o chalcedon_n condemn_v domnus_n post_fw-la mortem_fw-la after_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o that_o he_o dare_v write_v that_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o now_o that_o whole_a action_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o consultation_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o domnus_n by_o some_o annual_a allowance_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n none_o i_o think_v will_v once_o imagine_v that_o so_o grave_a so_o wise_a and_o worthy_a a_o assembly_n of_o 603._o bishop_n will_v either_o consult_v or_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o allowance_n of_o a_o stipend_n or_o maintenance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o dead_a man_n special_o not_o to_o domnus_n who_o deposition_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la latrociny_n the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n approve_v and_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a they_o will_v judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o have_v maintenance_n out_o of_o that_o bishopric_n of_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o heresy_n they_o judge_v he_o most_o just_o to_o be_v deprive_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o manifest_v this_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v might_n just_o cause_v one_o to_o distrust_v the_o same_o for_o be_v it_o think_v you_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o original_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n no_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o as_o both_o the_o cardinal_n 185_o and_o binius_fw-la will_v assure_v you_o desideratur_fw-la in_o graeco_fw-la it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o greek_a or_o original_n nor_o only_a be_v it_o now_o want_v there_o but_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la eadem_fw-la caruisse_fw-la
on_o orpheus_n harp_n make_v a_o heavenly_a harmony_n but_o how_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o skill_n and_o prove_v no_o better_a than_o neanthes_n his_o constitution_n touch_v the_o three_o chapter_n be_v a_o eternal_a record_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o time_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o prophesy_v for_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v vbi_fw-la papa_n ibi_fw-la roma_fw-la so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a vbi_fw-la papa_n ibi_fw-la cathedra_fw-la it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v the_o chair_n with_o he_o than_o like_o a_o elephant_n to_o carry_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o rome_n upon_o his_o back_n to_o constantinople_n and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n with_o it_o 17._o but_o be_v this_o narration_n think_v you_o of_o anastasius_n true_a very_o not_o one_o word_n therein_o neither_o do_v the_o empress_n write_v nor_o vigilius_n answer_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o both_o these_o be_v do_v as_o anastasius_n say_v eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la at_o or_o after_o that_o same_o time_n when_o bellisarius_fw-la have_v kill_v gontharis_n come_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o offer_v those_o spoil_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o see_v that_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v be_v never_o this_o writing_n of_o theodora_n and_o answer_n of_o vigilius_n be_v at_o the_o same_o tide_n of_o nevermas_n again_o this_o answer_n of_o vigilius_n be_v give_v statim_fw-la ac_fw-la sanctam_fw-la sedem_fw-la ascendit_fw-la at_o his_o very_a first_o place_v in_o the_o see_v as_o binius_fw-la show_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o 2._o year_n of_o justiâ—ian_n for_o then_o sylverius_n die_v now_o see_v theodora_n write_v not_o this_o till_o gontharis_n be_v overcome_v and_o that_o be_v as_o procopius_n 244._o show_v in_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o justinian_n it_o be_v a_o fine_a devise_n of_o anastasius_n to_o tell_v how_o this_o new_a saint_n answer_v a_o letter_n by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v further_o vigilius_n as_o liberatus_n say_v 22._o implens_fw-la promissum_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la augustae_fw-la fecerat_fw-la perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o empress_n write_v a_o letter_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o perform_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o labour_v a_o while_n to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v both_o before_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o sylverius_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o and_o after_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v write_v unto_o he_o to_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n vigilius_n see_v his_o labour_n to_o be_v lose_v therein_o leave_v off_o that_o care_n until_o he_o can_v have_v a_o better_a opportunity_n to_o overthrow_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n be_v a_o bar_n unto_o anthimus_n if_o vigilius_n can_v have_v prevail_v to_o have_v have_v the_o five_o council_n and_o the_o church_n approve_v his_o constitution_n publish_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v then_o in_o likelihood_n he_o will_v have_v set_v up_o anthimus_n &_o all_o who_o with_o anthimus_n have_v oppugn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v till_o the_o council_n be_v repeal_v vigilius_n see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o strive_v for_o anthimus_n and_o therefore_o wait_v for_o another_o opportunity_n for_o that_o he_o in_o two_o several_a epistle_n the_o one_o to_o justinian_n the_o other_o to_o menna_n confirm_v as_o the_o emperor_n require_v he_o to_o do_v the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n and_o this_o he_o do_v the_o year_n before_o bellisarius_fw-la return_v to_o constantinople_n with_o vitiges_n namely_o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o cap._n justinian_n and_o five_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o gontharis_n will_v the_o empress_n then_o write_v to_o he_o to_o come_v and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o only_o the_o emperor_n most_o constant_o withstand_v but_o vigilius_n also_o to_o have_v five_o year_n before_o public_o testify_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v special_o see_v as_o baronius_n 32._o say_v vigilius_n by_o that_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n omnem_fw-la prorsus_fw-la sive_fw-la theodorae_fw-la sive_fw-la alijs_fw-la spem_fw-la ademisset_fw-la will_v put_v both_o theodora_n and_o all_o else_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o restore_a anthimus_n so_o although_o those_o word_n eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la be_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o kill_n of_o gontharis_n but_o to_o the_o time_n when_o bellisarius_fw-la come_v with_o vitiges_n to_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o year_n 3._o after_o vigilius_n his_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n yet_o the_o anastasian_a narration_n be_v not_o only_o untrue_a but_o whole_o improbable_a that_o theodora_n shall_v then_o send_v to_o he_o to_o come_v and_o restore_v anthimus_n who_o have_v the_o year_n before_o confirm_v the_o depose_n of_o anthimus_n and_o profess_v both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o menna_n that_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v he_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v last_o at_o this_o time_n when_o anastasius_n feign_v theodora_n to_o write_v to_o vigilius_n to_o come_v and_o restore_v anthimus_n which_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o gontharis_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o nineteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n of_o justinian_n the_o cause_n of_o anthimus_n be_v quite_o forget_v and_o lay_v aside_o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v then_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n and_o every_o where_o debate_v the_o emperor_n have_v in_o that_o nineteen_o year_n as_o by_o victor_n 1._o who_o then_o live_v be_v evident_a if_o not_o before_o publish_v his_o edict_n and_o call_v vigilius_n about_o that_o matter_n to_o constantinople_n anastasius_n dream_v of_o somewhat_o and_o hear_v of_o some_o writing_n or_o send_v to_o vigilius_n about_o that_o time_n he_o not_o know_v or_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v willing_a to_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o true_a narration_n for_o his_o great_a love_n to_o the_o pope_n conceal_v the_o true_a and_o only_a cause_n about_o which_o the_o message_n be_v send_v to_o vigilius_n and_o devise_v a_o false_a and_o feign_a matter_n about_o anthimus_n and_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o that_o from_o harken_v after_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o he_o see_v will_v prove_v no_o small_a blemish_n to_o the_o roman_a see_n just_a as_o alcibiades_n alcib_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a infamy_n cut_v off_o the_o tail_n of_o his_o beautiful_a dog_n which_o cost_v he_o 70._o minas_fw-la attica_n that_o be_v of_o our_o coin_n dubitent_fw-la 218._o pound_n and_o 15._o shilling_n and_o fill_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n with_o that_o trifle_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o noise_n of_o his_o other_o disgrace_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o send_v to_o vigilius_n as_o victor_n show_v basilij_fw-la be_v about_o the_o three_o chapter_n this_o of_o anthimus_n which_o anastasius_n harp_v upon_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o other_o but_o the_o dog_n tail_n and_o the_o din_n of_o it_o have_v a_o long_a time_n possess_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n but_o now_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v come_v to_o the_o open_a view_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o that_o shameful_a heresy_n of_o vigilius_n which_o anastasius_n will_v have_v conceal_v and_o cover_v with_o his_o dog_n tail_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o passage_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o few_o as_o twenty_o lie_n 18._o the_o next_o passage_n in_o anastasius_n contain_v the_o send_n for_o vigilius_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v take_v from_o rome_n and_o bring_v to_o constantinople_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n take_v that_o opportunity_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o theodora_n against_o he_o for_o his_o former_a consent_n to_o restore_v anthimus_n suggest_v dâ—vers_a accusation_n against_o he_o as_o that_o by_o his_o counsel_n sylverius_n be_v depose_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o have_v kill_v his_o nephew_n asterius_n whereupon_o the_o empress_n send_v anthimus_n scribe_v to_o take_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o we_o except_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n scribe_n come_v and_o take_v he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n and_o after_o many_o indignity_n both_o in_o word_n and_o action_n as_o that_o the_o people_n cast_v stone_n and_o club_n and_o dung_n after_o he_o wish_v all_o evil_a to_o go_v with_o he_o he_o in_o this_o violent_a manner_n be_v bring_v to_o sicily_n in_o december_n and_o on_o christmas_n eve_n to_o constantinople_n who_o the_o emperor_n then_o meet_v they_o kiss_v and_o weep_v one_o over_o the_o other_o for_o joy_n and_o then_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n sophie_n the_o people_n
sing_v a_o hymn_n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v thus_o anastasius_n which_o whole_a narration_n to_o be_v a_o very_a lie_v and_o dunghill_n legend_n be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v if_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la have_v not_o much_o ease_v we_o in_o this_o part_n for_o they_o not_o only_o condemn_v this_o as_o untrue_a but_o prove_v it_o by_o divers_a argument_n to_o be_v such_o the_o first_o for_o that_o vigilius_n be_v call_v to_o constantinople_n only_o 55._o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o anastasius_n put_v down_o other_o cause_n thereof_o aperti_fw-la mendacij_fw-la 54._o arguitur_fw-la be_v convince_v of_o a_o evident_a untruth_n the_o second_o because_o see_v as_o they_o say_v menna_n and_o the_o chief_a eastern_a bishop_n will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n until_o the_o pope_n have_v consent_v justinian_n will_v conciliate_v 55._o the_o pope_n unto_o he_o by_o all_o fair_a mean_n and_o entreat_v he_o no_o otherwise_o but_o favourable_o lest_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v displease_v he_o shall_v not_o yield_v his_o consent_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a purpose_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v make_v frustrate_a their_o three_o reason_n be_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr testimonio_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la because_o neither_o 54_o procopius_n nor_o facundus_n mention_v any_o such_o violence_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o reason_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o a_o four_o be_v take_v from_o the_o time_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o vigilius_n come_v to_o constant._n on_o christmas_n eve_n mendacij_fw-la 60._o redarguitur_fw-la he_o be_v prove_v to_o lie_v by_o that_o which_o procopius_n say_v many_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v anastasius_n of_o lie_v and_o open_a lie_v in_o this_o passage_n which_o be_v as_o now_o you_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o farthel_n of_o lie_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o people_n take_v that_o opportunity_n to_o accuse_v vigilius_n nor_o do_v they_o accuse_v he_o of_o those_o crime_n nor_o do_v the_o empress_n for_o that_o cause_n send_v for_o vigilius_n neither_o do_v she_o but_o justinian_n call_v he_o to_o constantinople_n neither_o do_v she_o send_v anthimus_n scribo_fw-la to_o pull_v he_o away_o by_o violence_n neither_o command_v she_o he_o not_o to_o forbear_v vigilius_n in_o any_o place_n but_o only_o in_o saint_n peter_n church_n this_o be_v but_o the_o kind_a affection_n of_o anastasius_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o peter_n see_v neither_o do_v she_o swear_v to_o excommunicate_v scribo_fw-la if_o he_o bring_v not_o vigilius_n neither_o do_v scribo_fw-la apprehend_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o saint_n cicile_n neither_o do_v vigilius_n distribute_v a_o largesse_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v neither_o do_v they_o violent_o carry_v he_o to_o tiber_n and_o there_o ship_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o neither_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v go_v do_v they_o revile_v he_o nor_o cast_a stone_n nor_o club_n nor_o dung_n after_o he_o nor_o imprecate_v and_o curse_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o at_o that_o time_n bring_v but_o as_o by_o procopius_n imperio_fw-la appear_v long_o before_o he_o voluntary_o go_v to_o sicily_n and_o make_v so_o long_o stay_v there_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v call_v he_o the_o year_n before_o as_o by_o victor_n 547._o be_v clear_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a abode_n in_o sicily_n he_o call_v he_o the_o year_n after_o again_o out_o of_o sicily_n as_o procopius_n show_v neither_o come_v he_o to_o constantinople_n on_o christmas_n eeve_z but_o either_o on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n as_o marcellinus_n febr._n say_v or_o as_o by_o procopius_n who_o be_v far_o more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n may_v be_v gather_v 527._o about_o the_o middle_n of_o april_n next_o ensue_v neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n when_o they_o meet_v kiss_v he_o nor_o do_v they_o weep_v for_o joy_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v they_o sing_v the_o hymn_n of_o ecce_fw-la advenit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominator_fw-la behold_v the_o lord_n the_o ruler_n be_v come_v it_o be_v a_o very_a pretty_a allusion_n of_o anastasius_n and_o very_o apt_a for_o the_o season_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o text_n express_v the_o joy_n for_o christ_n advent_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o anthem_n to_o congratulate_v the_o pope_n advent_n on_o christmas_n eve_n to_o constantinople_n but_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v hardly_o be_v believe_v that_o man_n in_o those_o day_n do_v use_v such_o base_a nay_o blasphemous_a flattery_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o hymn_n will_v have_v better_o befit_v the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o when_o in_o the_o open_a council_n they_o dare_v say_v begnij_fw-la to_o pope_n leo_n weep_v not_o o_o daughter_n zion_n ecce_fw-la venit_fw-la leo_fw-la de_fw-la tribu_fw-la juda_n behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n come_v the_o root_n of_o jesse_n behold_v god_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o thou_o a_o saviour_n who_o shall_v save_v thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o destroy_a turk_n and_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persecutor_n o_o most_o bless_a leo_n we_o have_v look_v for_o thou_o we_o have_v hope_v that_o thou_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v our_o deliverer_n the_o former_a anthem_n have_v be_v suitable_a to_o such_o a_o time_n the_o art_n of_o their_o blasphemous_a gnatonisme_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o half_o learn_v in_o justinian_o day_n and_o most_o incredible_a it_o be_v that_o justinian_n will_v use_v or_o can_v endure_v in_o his_o presence_n such_o entertainment_n of_o vigilius_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o earnest_n and_o violent_a oppugner_n of_o his_o imperial_a edict_n in_o which_o he_o have_v express_o anathematise_v and_o accurse_v all_o that_o do_v defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n this_o proclaim_v of_o a_o anathema_n against_o vigilius_n and_o the_o hymn_n of_o ecce_fw-la advenit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominator_fw-la with_o kiss_v &_o weep_v for_o joy_n make_v no_o good_a concord_n nor_o harmony_n together_o let_v this_o be_v account_v for_o no_o more_o than_o twenty_o anastasian_a lie_n and_o those_o be_v the_o few_o which_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o this_o fardel_n 19_o after_o that_o anastasius_n have_v as_o you_o have_v see_v safe_o land_v the_o pope_n at_o constantinople_n than_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o for_o two_o year_n space_n there_o be_v continual_a strife_n about_o anthimus_n the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n labour_v to_o have_v vigilius_n restore_v he_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o promise_n and_o handwriting_n but_o vigilius_n will_v no_o way_n consent_v and_o when_o he_o find_v they_o so_o heavy_a towards_o he_o he_o say_v i_o perceive_v now_o it_o be_v not_o justinian_n and_o theodora_n but_o dioclesian_n and_o eleutheria_fw-gr that_o call_v i_o hither_o do_v with_o i_o what_o you_o will_v thereupon_o they_o buffet_v he_o and_o call_v he_o homicide_n and_o killer_n of_o sylverius_n then_o he_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n of_o euphemia_n and_o hold_v himself_o by_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o they_o pull_v he_o thence_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n put_v a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n drag_v he_o through_o all_o the_o city_n till_o evening_n and_o then_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n feed_v he_o with_o a_o little_a bread_n and_o water_n and_o after_o this_o they_o banish_v he_o also_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o these_o like_o the_o rest_n be_v mere_o the_o fond_a and_o sottish_a dream_n of_o anastasius_n of_o as_o baronius_n use_v to_o call_v they_o lie_v baronius_n will_v assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o anthimus_n or_o his_o restore_n but_o the_o three_o chapter_n about_o which_o vigilius_n be_v send_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o anthimus_n who_o be_v depose_v ten_o belli_fw-la year_n before_o be_v quite_o forget_v and_o to_o see_v the_o sottishness_n of_o anastasius_n justinian_n have_v long_o before_o 12._o write_v to_o vigilius_n require_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n vigilius_n 18._o have_v do_v this_o upon_o the_o emperor_n letter_n the_o pope_n letter_n be_v record_v both_o in_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la date_v when_o justinus_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v six_o whole_a year_n before_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o constantinople_n all_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n still_o like_v the_o depose_n of_o anthimus_n and_o many_o way_n have_v approve_v menna_n for_o the_o bishop_n now_o after_o all_o this_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o more_o weighty_a cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n anastasius_n bring_v in_o this_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n quarrel_v for_o two_o year_n about_o a_o old_a forget_a matter_n of_o
condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o word_n by_o write_n by_o all_o mean_n which_o they_o can_v devise_v publish_v libel_n and_o bitter_a invective_n against_o it_o and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o also_o he_o see_v so_o general_a a_o disturbance_n in_o his_o empire_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v in_o a_o combustion_n about_o this_o cause_n to_o end_n and_o quiet_a all_o use_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o last_o public_a mean_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n for_o decide_v any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o purpose_n to_o determine_v this_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n whether_o those_o three_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v or_o allow_v he_o assemble_v this_o five_o and_o holy_a general_a council_n whereof_o god_n assist_v we_o we_o be_v now_o to_o entreat_v cap._n ii_o that_o the_o five_o general_n council_n when_o pope_n vigilius_n refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o pope_n presence_n therein_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n 1._o that_o this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v when_o pope_n vigilius_n be_v at_o constantinople_n that_o he_o be_v once_o again_o often_o and_o earnest_o invite_v to_o the_o synod_n but_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a either_o personal_o or_o by_o his_o deputy_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n do_v abundant_o witness_v the_o holy_a synod_n say_v a._n thus_o saepius_fw-la petivimus_fw-la we_o have_v often_o entreat_v the_o most_o holy_a pope_n vigilius_n to_o come_v together_o with_o we_o and_o make_v a_o determination_n of_o these_o matter_n again_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v b._n the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n and_o certain_a of_o we_o saepius_fw-la adhortati_fw-la sunt_fw-la vigilium_fw-la have_v often_o exhort_v vigilius_n to_o come_v and_o debate_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o cause_n touch_v the_o three_o chapter_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o invite_v exhort_v and_o entreat_v he_o but_o in_o the_o emperor_n name_n they_o command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n we_o be_v present_a say_v a._n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o liberius_n peter_n and_o patricius_n proposuerunt_fw-la jussionem_fw-la pijssimi_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la papae_fw-la propose_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n vigilius_n the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n if_o all_o this_o seem_v not_o enough_o the_o emperor_n himself_o testify_v a._n the_o same_o mandavimus_fw-la illi_fw-la we_o have_v command_v vigilius_n both_o by_o our_o judge_n and_o by_o certain_a of_o yourselves_o he_o write_v this_o to_o the_o synod_n ut_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la conveniret_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v come_v together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o common_a to_o debate_v and_o determine_v this_o cause_n touch_v the_o three_o chapter_n 2._o what_o pope_n vigilius_n do_v after_o so_o many_o invitation_n entreaty_n and_o command_n card._n bellarmine_n do_v declare_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o coacta_fw-la nesque_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la legatos_fw-la interfuit_fw-la be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o council_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o more_o clear_o in_o another_o place_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o aude_n be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n sed_fw-la noluit_fw-la interest_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n binius_fw-la testify_v praesedit_n the_o same_o at_o the_o five_o council_n vigilius_n be_v not_o present_a either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o deputy_n and_o baronius_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o 29_o noluit_fw-la interest_n will_v not_o be_v present_a either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n and_o this_o cardinal_n add_v 31._o not_o without_o some_o choler_n the_o member_n assemble_v without_o the_o head_n nulla_fw-la vigilij_fw-la aegrotantis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la habita_fw-la ratione_fw-la have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o pope_n vigilius_n then_o sick_a 3._o what_o do_v the_o card._n complain_v that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o he_o when_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o profess_v noluit_fw-la interest_n he_o himself_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v present_a or_o have_v they_o no_o regard_n of_o he_o when_o before_o ever_o they_o assemble_v or_o sit_v in_o the_o synod_n they_o write_v a_o epistle_n synodun_fw-la unto_o he_o entreat_v his_o presence_n and_o with_o their_o own_o request_n signify_v 1._o the_o emperor_n command_n will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n when_o after_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o synod_n they_o so_o often_o so_o earnest_o invite_v and_o even_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v together_o with_o they_o when_o they_o who_o they_o send_v to_o invite_v he_o be_v no_o mean_a no_o ordinary_a messenger_n neither_o for_o their_o number_n nor_o dignity_n but_o twenty_o reverend_a bishop_n all_o of_o they_o metropolitan_n as_o the_o cardinal_n 35._o both_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v &_o the_o synodall_n act_n sunt_fw-la do_v witness_v and_o of_o those_o twenty_o three_o be_v patriarch_n eutychius_n of_o constantinople_n apollinarius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o domninus_n of_o antioch_n be_v this_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o vigilius_n when_o beside_o all_o this_o in_o token_n of_o their_o most_o earnest_a desire_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o divers_a other_o they_o propose_v two_o most_o effectual_a reason_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o come_v the_o one_o the_o promise_n of_o presidencie_n among_o they_o which_o so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v they_o offer_v unto_o he_o say_v a._n petimus_fw-la praesidente_fw-la nobis_fw-la vestra_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la we_o entreat_v that_o your_o holiness_n be_v present_a in_o this_o synod_n the_o question_n may_v be_v debate_v and_o have_v a_o end_n the_o other_o which_o shall_v not_o only_o in_o equity_n but_o even_o in_o common_a honesty_n have_v prevail_v with_o a_o pope_n for_o that_o himself_o have_v promise_v and_o that_o under_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n we_o tell_v he_o say_v b._n the_o bishop_n your_o holiness_n know_v quod_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la promisistis_fw-la that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o write_v betwixt_o we_o you_o have_v promise_v to_o come_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o discuss_v these_o three_o chapter_n and_o again_o we_o entreat_v his_o reverence_n say_v the_o whole_a synod_n a_o scriptas_fw-la svas_fw-la promissiones_fw-la adimplere_fw-la to_o perform_v that_o which_o in_o his_o writing_n he_o have_v promise_v 4._o have_v they_o no_o regard_n of_o sick_a vigilius_n who_o infirmity_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o their_o first_o session_n they_o forthwith_o conclude_v that_o session_n say_v fine_a oportet_fw-la we_o must_v defer_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o another_o day_n and_o whereas_o the_o pope_n 1._o promise_v to_o give_v they_o a_o answer_v the_o next_o day_n then_o because_o his_o qualm_n be_v overpast_v he_o find_v new_a excuse_n for_o his_o absence_n one_o because_o a._n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o western_a bishop_n then_o present_a with_o they_o another_o because_o ibid._n he_o will_v himself_o alone_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o writing_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v entreat_v respite_n for_o certain_a day_n of_o his_o highness_n both_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o else_o but_o meerepretence_n as_o the_o bishop_n they_o send_v manifest_o declare_v unto_o he_o for_o both_o the_o emperor_n say_v they_o vult_fw-la te_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la convenire_fw-la will_v have_v you_o to_o come_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n &_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v give_v his_o sentence_n alone_o but_o in_o common_a and_o in_o the_o synod_n and_o for_o his_o other_o excuse_n baronius_n 36._o himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v that_o a_o pretence_n for_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o see_v as_o the_o bishop_n true_o tell_v b._n he_o in_o none_o of_o the_o former_a council_n there_o be_v any_o multitude_n of_o western_a bishop_n but_o only_o two_o or_o three_o and_o some_o clerk_n whereas_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v present_a with_o the_o pope_n at_o constantinople_n ibid._n many_o italian_a bishop_n other_o out_o of_o africa_n other_o out_o of_o illyria_n for_o their_o number_n more_o than_o have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o four_o former_a council_n whereupon_o they_o plain_o and_o true_o tell_v 2._o the_o pope_n to_o his_o face_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la prohibet_fw-la vos_fw-la convenire_fw-la una_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a or_o allowable_a cause_n to_o stay_v you_o from_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n together_o with_o we_o not_o sickness_n not_o want_n of_o western_a bishop_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o else_o at_o all_o but_o a_o unwilling_a mind_n so_o extraordinary_a respect_n have_v they_o of_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n
and_o consent_n to_o the_o write_n of_o leo_n and_o this_o general_a council_n thus_o say_v eunomius_n wherein_o there_o be_v neither_o mention_n nor_o intention_n of_o that_o epistle_n neither_o of_o the_o first_o middle_a nor_o last_o part_n thereof_o but_o whereas_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n many_o other_o 10._o thing_n beside_o that_o epistle_n be_v recite_v touch_v the_o cause_n of_o ibas_n and_o particular_o the_o whole_a act_n before_o photius_n eustathites_n and_o vranius_n b._n of_o berithum_fw-la where_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v about_o ibas_n it_o be_v those_o act_n and_o judgement_n give_v by_o they_o and_o perform_v by_o ibas_n and_o not_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n to_o which_o eunomius_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v by_o the_o posteriora_fw-la or_o postrema_fw-la ibas_fw-la make_v a_o true_a confession_n for_o so_o in_o the_o five_o council_n it_o be_v clear_o witness_v it_o be_v manifest_a say_v they_o that_o a._n eunomius_n make_v this_o speech_n gesta_fw-la apud_fw-la photium_fw-la et_fw-la eustathium_n attendens_fw-la look_v at_o those_o act_n before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n now_o in_o those_o act_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o diligent_a perusal_n thereof_o and_o be_v further_o testify_v by_o the_o five_o council_n seq_n there_o be_v a_o judgement_n pronounce_v by_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la epistolam_fw-la et_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la continentur_fw-la against_o that_o epistle_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o ibas_n be_v command_v by_o those_o venerable_a judge_n both_o to_o embrace_v the_o first_o ephesine_n synod_n which_o that_o impious_a epistle_n reject_v and_o to_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v nestorius_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o that_o epistle_n commend_v which_o judgement_n that_o ibas_n then_o perform_v the_o act_n before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n do_v make_v evident_a for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v a._n confessus_fw-la est_fw-la ibas_fw-la sic_fw-la se_fw-la credere_fw-la ibas_n profess_a that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o letter_n of_o cyrill_n to_o john_n do_v import_v and_o that_o he_o consent_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o first_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n account_v their_o judgement_n as_o a_o decree_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o word_n profess_v this_o but_o in_o b._n write_v also_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n he_o express_v the_o like_a for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v before_o scandalize_v by_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o ibas_n yet_o further_o of_o his_o ib._n own_o accord_n promise_v before_o those_o judge_n that_o he_o will_v in_o his_o own_o church_n at_o edessa_n and_o that_o public_o accurse_v nestorius_n as_o the_o chief_a leader_n in_o that_o impious_a heresy_n and_o those_o also_o who_o do_v think_v as_o he_o do_v or_o who_o do_v use_v his_o book_n or_o write_n thus_o much_o do_v those_o act_n declare_v 12._o this_o orthodoxal_a confession_n of_o ibas_n make_v before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n this_o accurse_v of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o heresy_n this_o embrace_v of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n be_v that_o which_o eunomius_n call_v posteriora_fw-la or_o postrema_fw-la as_o follow_v by_o many_o year_n not_o only_o that_o which_o ibas_n do_v or_o say_v before_o the_o union_n make_v between_o john_n and_o cyrill_n but_o even_o this_o impious_a epistle_n also_o write_v after_o that_o union_n of_o this_o confession_n eunomius_n true_o say_v that_o by_o it_o be_v posterius_fw-la late_a than_o the_o epistle_n ibas_n have_v refute_v all_o for_o which_o he_o be_v former_o blame_v for_o by_o this_o in_o effect_n he_o refute_v condemn_v and_o accurse_v this_o whole_a epistle_n with_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o tail_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o holy_a confession_n the_o five_o council_n say_v that_o thereby_o ibas_n a._n have_v anathematise_v his_o own_o epistle_n contrariam_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o interlocution_n of_o eusebius_n b._n of_o ancyra_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v full_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o eunomius_n for_o he_o express_o mention_v those_o act_n before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o ibas_n then_o make_v which_o eunomius_n call_v posteriora_fw-la say_v thus_o b._n the_o read_n of_o that_o judgement_n before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n do_v teach_v that_o ibas_n in_o that_o judgement_n accurse_a nestorius_n and_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o i_o receive_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n if_o he_o now_o do_v condemn_v nestorius_n the_o like_a say_a ibid._n diogenes_n b._n of_o cyzicum_n thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n john_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n and_o they_o all_o cry_v omnes_fw-la eadem_fw-la dicimus_fw-la we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o upon_o this_o holy_a confession_n of_o ibas_n make_v first_o before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n and_o after_o that_o before_o all_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o not_o upon_o this_o epistle_n nor_o any_o part_n first_o or_o last_o thereof_o ibas_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v for_o a_o catholic_a both_o by_o eunomius_n eusebius_n diogenes_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 13._o by_o this_o now_o appear_v not_o only_o the_o error_n but_o the_o extreme_a fraud_n of_o baronius_n who_o in_o excuse_n of_o vigilius_n not_o only_o affirm_v a_o heretical_a untruth_n that_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v orthodoxal_a but_o labour_n to_o uphold_v and_o bolster_v out_o that_o untruth_n with_o a_o malicious_a pervert_n and_o falsify_v both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o eunomius_n and_o thus_o far_o proceed_v the_o holy_a council_n against_o vigilius_n in_o their_o six_o session_n be_v the_o very_a next_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n mandatorie_n letter_n command_v they_o neither_o to_o speak_v nor_o write_v aught_o concern_v the_o three_o chapter_n otherwise_o than_o he_o by_o his_o apostolical_a constitution_n have_v decree_v 14._o in_o the_o seven_o collation_n beside_o the_o public_a read_n of_o divers_a letter_n and_o write_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o uprightnes_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n all_o that_o be_v former_o do_v be_v now_o again_o b._n repeat_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n such_o diligence_n and_o wariness_n they_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o nothing_o may_v pass_v without_o often_o recital_n and_o serious_a ponderation_n by_o the_o whole_a council_n 15._o in_o the_o eight_o which_o be_v the_o last_o collation_n the_o holy_a council_n proceed_v to_o their_o synodall_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n touch_v all_o those_o three_o chapter_n which_o vigilius_n as_o they_o know_v by_o his_o decree_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v defend_v but_o the_o council_n direct_o contradict_v the_o pope_n in_o they_o all_o do_v definitive_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v they_o all_o and_o all_o who_o defend_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o which_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n as_o baronius_n true_o confess_v 219._o be_v pronounce_v contra_fw-la decreta_fw-la ipsius_fw-la vigilij_fw-la in_o a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o vigilius_n which_o that_o it_o may_v full_o appear_v as_o you_o have_v before_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n so_o now_o consider_v also_o and_o compare_v with_o they_o the_o word_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 16._o first_o the_o holy_a council_n set_v down_o in_o general_a their_o sentence_n concern_v all_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o defender_n of_o which_o they_o have_v before_o b._n and_o here_o b._n again_o do_v proclaim_v to_o be_v heretic_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o a_o accurse_v the_o three_o foresay_a chapter_n to_o wit_n theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n with_o his_o impious_a write_n the_o impious_a write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o cyril_n and_o the_o impious_a epistle_n of_o ibas_n et_fw-la defensores_fw-la eorum_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la vel_fw-la scribunt_fw-la ad_fw-la defensionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la also_o we_o accurse_v the_o defender_n of_o those_o chapter_n and_o those_o who_o have_v write_v or_o who_o do_v at_o any_o time_n write_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o or_o who_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v right_a or_o who_o have_v defend_v aut_fw-la defendere_fw-la conantur_fw-la or_o who_o do_v at_o any_o time_n endeavour_n to_o defend_v their_o impiety_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n thus_o decree_v the_o whole_a synod_n now_o pope_n vigilius_n as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o defend_v all_o these_o three_o chapter_n he_o defend_v they_o by_o writing_n yea_o by_o his_o
apostolical_a authority_n constitution_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n he_o defend_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n pope_n vigilius_n then_o by_o the_o judicial_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o this_o holy_a general_a council_n be_v a_o anathema_n a_o condemn_a and_o accurse_a heretic_n yea_o a_o definer_n of_o a_o condemn_a and_o accurse_a heresy_n baronius_n write_v earnest_o in_o defence_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o his_o constitution_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o defend_v those_o three_o chapter_n say_v 40._o the_o defender_n of_o they_o be_v praise_v while_o they_o have_v pope_n vigilius_n who_o they_o may_v follow_v and_o vigilius_n himself_o he_o have_v 233._o many_o and_o worthy_a reason_n to_o make_v his_o constitution_n in_o defence_n of_o those_o chapter_n he_o further_o presume_v to_o defend_v vigilius_n under_o the_o name_n and_o show_v of_o consent_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n card._n baronius_n then_o by_o the_o same_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o general_a council_n be_v a_o anathema_n with_o vigilius_n a_o condemn_a and_o accurse_a heretic_n 17._o after_o this_o general_a sentence_n the_o council_n proceed_v in_o particular_a &_o several_o to_o condemn_v each_o of_o these_o three_o chapter_n by_o itself_o of_o the_o first_o they_o thus_o define_v b._n if_o any_o do_v defend_v impious_a theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n et_fw-la non_fw-la anathematizat_fw-la cum_fw-la and_o do_v not_o accurse_v he_o and_o his_o impious_a write_n let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v accurse_v now_o pope_n vigilius_n as_o you_o have_v see_v will_v not_o himself_o neither_o will_v he_o permit_v any_o other_o to_o accurse_v this_o theodorus_n he_o forbid_v any_o to_o do_v it_o he_o make_v a_o apostolical_a constitution_n that_o none_o shall_v accurse_v he_o card._n baronius_n he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o vigilius_n and_o of_o his_o constitution_n in_o this_o point_n thomas_n stapleton_n go_v further_a for_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o accurse_v this_o theodorus_n that_o he_o express_o call_v 171._o he_o a_o catholic_a yea_o a_o most_o catholic_a bishop_n vigilius_n then_o baronius_n and_o stapleton_n be_v all_o of_o they_o accurse_v by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o this_o holy_a general_a council_n in_o this_o first_o chapter_n 18._o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n they_o 8._o thus_o decree_v if_o any_o defend_v the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o cyril_n et_fw-la non_fw-la anathematizat_fw-la ea_fw-la and_o do_v not_o accurse_v they_o let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n vigilius_n will_v not_o himself_o accurse_v they_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o other_o to_o disgrace_n theodoret_n or_o injure_v he_o by_o accurse_v his_o write_n baronius_n defend_v and_o commend_v this_o decree_n of_o vigilius_n they_o both_o then_o be_v tie_v again_o in_o this_o three_o anathema_n of_o the_o council_n 19_o though_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v yet_o the_o holy_a council_n add_v a_o four_o which_o be_v more_o indissoluble_a than_o any_o adamantine_a chain_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n they_o decree_v in_o this_o manner_n f_o if_o any_o defend_v that_o impious_a epistle_n of_o ibas_n unto_o maris_fw-la which_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o accuse_v cyrill_n for_o a_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o defend_v theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n with_o their_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o write_n if_o any_o defend_v this_o epistle_n et_fw-la non_fw-la anathematizat_fw-la eam_fw-la et_fw-la defensores_fw-la ejus_fw-la et_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la cam_fw-la rectam_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la partem_fw-la ejus_fw-la et_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la et_fw-la scribunt_fw-la pro_fw-la eâ_fw-la if_o any_o do_v not_o accurse_v this_o epistle_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o and_o those_o who_o say_v that_o it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v right_a if_o any_o do_v not_o also_o accurse_v those_o who_o have_v write_v or_o who_o at_o any_o time_n do_v write_v for_o it_o and_o the_o impiety_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o who_o presume_v to_o defend_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n such_o a_o one_o be_v accurse_v now_o vigilius_n as_o be_v former_o declare_v defend_v this_o epistle_n as_o orthodoxal_a he_o defend_v it_o by_o his_o cathedral_n sentence_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n he_o defend_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n say_v 192._o orthodoxa_fw-la est_fw-la iba_n à _fw-la patribus_fw-la pronionciata_fw-la dictatio_fw-la baronius_n defend_v both_o vigilius_n and_o this_o epistle_n in_o some_o part_n thereof_o he_o defend_v they_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n say_v 191._o patres_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la eam_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ut_fw-la catholicam_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la the_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n say_v that_o this_o epistle_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o orthodoxal_a be_v it_o possible_a think_v you_o by_o any_o shift_n or_o evasion_n to_o free_v either_o vigilius_n or_o baronius_n from_o this_o four_o anathema_n denounce_v by_o the_o judicial_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o this_o holy_a general_n council_n 20._o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o baronius_n as_o if_o he_o alone_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o vigilius_n and_o his_o constitution_n all_o who_o have_v or_o who_o at_o any_o time_n do_v hold_v and_o defend_v either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n that_o the_o pope_n judicial_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o this_o be_v hold_v by_o bellarmine_n gretzer_n pighius_fw-la gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o as_o afterward_o i_o purpose_v to_o declare_v at_o large_a by_o all_o 30_o and_o every_o one_o who_o be_v true_o a_o member_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n all_o these_o by_o hold_v and_o defend_v this_o one_o position_n do_v implicit_o in_o that_o hold_v and_o defend_v every_o cathedral_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o any_o of_o their_o pope_n and_o particular_o this_o apostolical_a constitution_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n to_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o infallible_a also_o and_o so_o they_o all_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n they_o defend_v the_o defender_n of_o they_o by_o name_n pope_n vigilius_n among_o the_o rest_n all_o these_o then_o be_v unavoidable_o include_v within_o all_o the_o former_a anathemaes_n all_o denounce_v and_o proclaim_v to_o be_v heretic_n to_o be_v accurse_v and_o separate_v from_o god_n by_o the_o judicial_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o this_o holy_a general_a council_n 21._o with_o what_o comfort_n alacrity_n and_o confidence_n may_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n fight_v his_o battle_n and_o defend_v their_o holy_a faith_n and_o religion_n or_o how_o can_v the_o servant_n of_o antichrist_n choose_v but_o be_v utter_o dismay_v and_o daunt_v herewith_o see_v they_o can_v wag_v their_o tongue_n or_o hand_n to_o speak_v or_o write_v aught_o either_o against_o we_o or_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n especial_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v virtual_o in_o they_o all_o but_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la even_o for_o that_o act_n alone_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n they_o be_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v by_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o a_o holy_a general_a and_o approve_a council_n to_o be_v accurse_v heretic_n 22._o the_o council_n yet_o add_v another_o clause_n which_o just_o challenge_v a_o special_a consideration_n some_o there_o be_v who_o will_v be_v hold_v man_n of_o such_o a_o mild_a and_o merciful_a disposition_n that_o though_o they_o dislike_v and_o condemn_v those_o assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o charitable_o affect_v to_o the_o defender_n of_o those_o assertion_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o themselves_o nor_o can_v endure_v that_o other_o shall_v call_v they_o heretic_n or_o accurse_a durus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la this_o be_v too_o harsh_a and_o hard_o see_v here_o the_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n they_o first_o say_v curse_v be_v the_o defender_n of_o this_o epistle_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v curse_a be_v vigilius_n baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o all_o who_o defend_v the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n curse_a be_v they_o all_o and_o not_o content_v themselves_o herewith_o they_o add_v curse_a be_v he_o who_o do_v not_o accurse_v the_o defender_n of_o that_o epistle_n or_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o who_o do_v not_o accurse_v vigilius_n baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o
every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la cui_fw-la falsum_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v every_o doctrine_n and_o position_n of_o faith_n then_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o declare_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n see_v by_o this_o decree_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o council_n now_o make_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n apostolical_a sentence_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v heretical_a but_o all_o they_o also_o who_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o accurse_a and_o see_v all_o defend_v it_o who_o maintain_v the_o pope_n cathedral_n sentence_n to_o be_v infallible_a that_o be_v all_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n it_o hence_o inevitable_o ensue_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la cui_fw-la falsum_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n even_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v heretical_a but_o all_o that_o maintain_v it_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o accurse_a unless_o disclaim_v that_o heresy_n they_o forsake_v all_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n baronius_n perceive_v all_o those_o anathemaes_n to_o fall_v inevitable_o upon_o himself_o and_o their_o whole_a church_n if_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o vigilius_n defend_v and_o define_v by_o his_o apostolical_a constitution_n that_o they_o must_v be_v defend_v if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v shuffle_v off_o those_o anathemaes_n which_o like_o the_o leprosy_n of_o gehazi_n do_v cleave_v unto_o they_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o short_a way_n to_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o not_o only_o by_o all_o the_o precedent_a witness_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o three_o note_n set_v down_o by_o he_o be_v undeniable_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n concern_v it_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o decree_n of_o faith_n 14._o i_o may_v further_o add_v their_o own_o nicholas_n sanders_n who_o though_o he_o see_v not_o much_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o he_o both_o see_v and_o profess_v this_o truth_n and_o therefore_o in_o plain_a term_n call_v 537._o the_o defend_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n a_o heresy_n now_o heresy_n it_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n see_v every_o heresy_n be_v a_o deviation_n from_o the_o faith_n but_o omit_v he_o and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o rank_n i_o will_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n add_v one_o other_o witness_n which_o with_o the_o favourite_n of_o baronius_n be_v of_o more_o weight_n and_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v baronius_n himself_o who_o as_o he_o do_v often_o deny_v so_o do_v he_o often_o and_o plain_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n concern_v these_o three_o chapter_n he_o bitter_o reprove_v yea_o he_o reproach_v the_o emperor_n for_o that_o he_o will_v 41._o arrogate_v to_o himself_o edere_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la to_o make_v edict_n about_o the_o catholic_a faith_n again_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n say_v he_o will_v 43._o be_v in_o jeopardy_n if_o such_o as_o justinian_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la leges_fw-la sanciret_fw-la shall_v make_v law_n concern_v the_o faith_n again_o 50._o pelagius_n the_o pope_n legate_n sound_v a_o alarm_n contra_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la sancitum_fw-la edictum_fw-la against_o the_o emperor_n edict_n publish_v concern_v the_o faith_n and_o yet_o again_o 50._o pope_n vigilius_n write_v letter_n against_o those_o qui_fw-la edito_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n fidei_fw-la decreto_fw-la subscripsissent_fw-la who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n of_o faith_n so_o often_o so_o express_o do_v baronius_n profess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o himself_o like_o the_o aesopicall_a satyr_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o express_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o also_o so_o confident_o that_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v consentitur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la all_o man_n agree_v herein_o that_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o faith_n whereas_o baronius_n himself_o dissent_v herein_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n this_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 15._o the_o truth_n be_v the_o cardinal_n judgement_n be_v unsettle_a and_o himself_o in_o a_o manner_n infatuate_v in_o handle_v this_o whole_a cause_n touch_v vigilius_n and_o the_o five_o general_a council_n for_o have_v once_o resolve_v to_o deny_v this_o one_o truth_n that_o vigilius_n by_o his_o apostolical_a sentence_n maintain_v and_o define_v heresy_n and_o decree_v that_o all_o other_o shall_v maintain_v it_o which_o one_o truth_n like_o a_o thesean_a thread_n will_v easy_o and_o certain_o have_v direct_v he_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o treatise_n now_o he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o as_o in_o a_o labyrinth_n toil_v himself_o in_o uncertainty_n and_o contradiction_n say_v and_o gainsay_v whatsoever_o either_o the_o present_a occasion_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n or_o the_o partiality_n of_o his_o corrupt_a judgement_n like_o a_o violent_a tempest_n do_v drive_v he_o unto_o when_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o edict_n to_o both_o which_o he_o bear_v a_o implacable_a hatred_n come_v in_o his_o way_n than_o this_o question_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n must_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o the_o cardinal_n may_v have_v a_o spacious_a field_n to_o declaim_v against_o the_o emperor_n for_o presume_v to_o intermeddle_v and_o make_v law_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o pope_n vigilius_n or_o his_o constitution_n with_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v most_o partial_o blind_v meet_v he_o than_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o alter_v the_o question_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n must_v then_o be_v no_o more_o a_o question_n or_o cause_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o excuse_n vigilius_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o chair_n he_o err_v only_o in_o some_o personal_a matter_n in_o such_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v he_o err_v not_o in_o any_o doctrinal_a point_n nor_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o be_v he_o and_o his_o chair_n infallible_a 16._o there_o remain_v one_o doubt_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n by_o the_o wilful_a mistake_n whereof_o 231._o baronius_n be_v mislead_v he_o seem_v to_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o the_o cardinal_n where_o speak_v of_o this_o five_o synod_n he_o say_v 37._o in_o eâ_fw-la de_fw-la personis_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la aliquid_fw-la est_fw-la gestum_fw-la in_o it_o be_v only_o handle_v somewhat_o concern_v those_o person_n but_o nothing_o concern_v the_o faith_n so_o gregory_n who_o word_n if_o they_o be_v take_v without_o any_o limitation_n be_v not_o only_o untrue_a but_o repugnant_a to_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n above_o mention_v even_o to_o gregory_n himself_o for_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o five_o counsel_n hold_v before_o his_o time_n he_o say_v 24._o whosoever_o embrace_v praedictarum_fw-la synodorum_n fidem_fw-la the_o faith_n explain_v by_o those_o five_o counsel_n peace_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o such_o particular_a manner_n testify_v this_o yet_o see_v he_o approve_v as_o be_v before_o 27._o show_v this_o five_o council_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o &_o see_v that_o decree_n clear_o express_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o former_a counsel_n even_o thereby_o do_v gregory_n certain_o imply_v that_o he_o account_v this_o cause_n for_o no_o other_o than_o as_o the_o synod_n itself_o do_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n 17._o what_o then_o be_v gregory_n repugnant_a to_o himself_o herein_o i_o list_v not_o to_o censure_v so_o of_o he_o rather_o by_o his_o own_o word_n i_o desire_v to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n there_o be_v divers_a in_o his_o time_n as_o also_o in_o his_o predecessor_n pelagius_n who_o condemn_v this_o five_o council_n because_o as_o they_o suppose_v it_o have_v alter_v and_o abolish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n by_o condemn_v these_o three_o chapter_n and_o have_v establish_v a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n gregory_n entreat_v against_o these_o who_o he_o true_o call_v 10._o malignant_a person_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v and_o that_o most_o just_o that_o this_o
his_o life_n time_n not_o only_o uncondemned_a by_o the_o church_n but_o in_o all_o outward_a pomp_n honour_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o church_n either_o himself_n cunning_o cloak_v or_o the_o church_n not_o curious_o and_o wary_o observe_v his_o heresy_n while_o he_o live_v yet_o such_o a_o man_n neither_o life_n nor_o die_v in_o the_o entire_a peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v such_o peace_n with_o none_o who_o have_v not_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o communion_n with_o any_o who_o have_v not_o union_n with_o christ._n it_o condemn_v he_o not_o because_o as_o it_o teach_v other_o so_o itself_o judge_v most_o charitable_o of_o all_o it_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o seem_v and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o profession_n with_o which_o the_o church_n in_o his_o life_n time_n have_v communion_n and_o peace_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o see_v he_o not_o to_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v it_o renounce_v all_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o whether_o dead_a or_o alive_a nay_o rather_o it_o forsake_v not_o her_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o declare_v unto_o all_o that_o she_o never_o have_v communion_n or_o peace_n with_o this_o man_n such_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o before_o though_o she_o have_v peace_n with_o such_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v she_o now_o denounce_v a_o double_a anathema_n against_o he_o condemn_v he_o first_o for_o believe_v or_o teach_v heresy_n and_o then_o for_o cover_v his_o heresy_n under_o the_o visor_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o just_o and_o full_o do_v the_o emperor_n and_o council_n refute_v both_o the_o personal_a error_n of_o vigilius_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v theodorus_n to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrinal_a also_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n 5._o now_o whereas_o 233._o baronius_n say_v that_o vigilius_n have_v just_a and_o worthy_a reason_n to_o defend_v this_o first_o chapter_n one_o of_o which_o be_v this_o because_o if_o this_o be_v once_o admit_v that_o one_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v after_o his_o death_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n pateret_fw-la ostium_fw-la there_o will_v a_o gap_n be_v open_v that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n licet_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la catholica_fw-la defunctus_fw-la esset_fw-la although_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v after_o death_n be_v out_o of_o his_o write_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n true_o he_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v at_o all_o this_o gap_n nay_o this_o gate_n and_o broad_a street_n of_o condemn_v the_o dead_a have_v lie_v wide_o open_a this_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n can_v the_o cardinal_n or_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o all_o these_o succession_n of_o age_n wherein_o have_v die_v many_o thousand_o million_o of_o catholic_n can_v he_o name_v or_o find_v but_o so_o much_o as_o one_o who_o have_v true_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v after_o his_o death_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o a_o heretic_n he_o can_v the_o church_n shall_v condemn_v she_o own_o self_n if_o she_o condemn_v any_o with_o who_o she_o have_v peace_n and_o who_o she_o embrace_v in_o her_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o society_n with_o god_n such_o indeed_o may_v die_v in_o some_o error_n yea_o in_o a_o error_n of_o faith_n as_o papias_n irenee_n justine_n in_o that_o of_o the_o millenaries_n as_o cyprian_n as_o be_v likely_a and_o other_o african_a bishop_n in_o that_o of_o rebaptisation_n but_o either_o die_v heretic_n or_o be_v after_o their_o death_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o heretic_n they_o can_v 6._o but_o there_o be_v most_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o cardinal_n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n shall_v fear_v another_o matter_n which_o more_o near_o concern_v themselves_o and_o fear_v it_o even_o upon_o that_o catholic_a position_n that_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o write_n may_v just_o be_v condemn_v they_o shall_v fear_v to_o have_v such_o a_o itch_a humour_n to_o write_v in_o the_o pope_n cause_n for_o his_o supremacy_n of_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o his_o cathedral_n judgement_n fear_v to_o stuff_n their_o volume_n as_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v his_o annal_n with_o heresy_n and_o opposition_n against_o the_o faith_n fear_v to_o continue_v and_o persist_v in_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n fear_v to_o die_v before_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v secunda_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la tabula_fw-la the_o second_o and_o only_a board_n to_o save_v they_o after_o their_o shipwreck_n to_o die_v i_o say_v before_o they_o revoke_v disclaim_v condemn_v or_o be_v the_o first_o man_n to_o set_v fire_n to_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o write_n and_o at_o least_o in_o word_n if_o not_o as_o the_o multipleâ—_n custom_n be_v by_o oath_n and_o handwriting_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o church_n their_o desire_n to_o return_v unto_o her_o bosom_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v know_v that_o howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a name_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n so_o long_o as_o their_o write_n remain_v testify_v that_o they_o defend_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o defyne_a cause_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n rely_v on_o that_o ground_n whereof_o in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o have_v not_o make_v fuisse_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o know_v recantation_n they_o neither_o live_v nor_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o may_v at_o any_o time_n after_o their_o death_n and_o aught_o whensoever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o have_v die_v in_o their_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o die_v both_o out_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n this_o unless_o they_o serious_o and_o sincere_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o our_o writer_n who_o they_o imagine_v but_o most_o unjust_o out_o of_o spleen_n and_o contention_n to_o speak_v these_o thing_n who_o condemn_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n she_o by_o approve_v this_o five_o council_n and_o the_o true_a decree_n thereof_o condemn_v this_o apostolical_a &_o cathedral_n definition_n of_o vigilius_n and_o all_o that_o defend_v it_o that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o as_o convict_a heretic_n she_o declare_v they_o to_o die_v anathematise_v that_o be_v utter_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o peace_n and_o most_o bless_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 7._o if_o any_o shall_v here_o reply_v or_o think_v that_o by_o the_o former_a example_n of_o papias_n irenee_n justine_n cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n baronius_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n may_v be_v excuse_v that_o these_o also_o as_o the_o former_a though_o die_v in_o their_o error_n may_v die_v in_o the_o peace_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o friendly_a but_o no_o firm_a excuse_n for_o although_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o in_o this_o that_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o the_o latter_a die_v in_o a_o error_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v there_o extreme_a odds_o and_o many_o clear_a dissimilitude_n betwixt_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 8._o the_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n itself_o wherein_o they_o err_v the_o former_a err_v in_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o eliquata_n declarata_fw-la &_o solidata_fw-la per_fw-la plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la as_o s._n austen_n 4._o speak_v not_o full_o scan_v declare_v &_o confirm_v by_o a_o plenary_a council_n have_v it_o be_v we_o may_v well_o think_v the_o very_a same_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o austen_n ibid._n most_o charitable_o say_v of_o s._n cyprian_n sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la patefacta_fw-la veritate_fw-la cessissent_fw-la without_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o latter_a err_v in_o that_o which_o to_o use_v same_o father_n 1._o word_n per_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statut_fw-la a_o firmatum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o have_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o five_o council_n consonant_n to_o all_o precedent_n and_o confirm_v by_o
theodoretum_n refutatio_fw-la cyrill_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n 8._o to_o eulogius_n faith_n thus_o you_o have_v my_o refutation_n which_o i_o set_v forth_o against_o andreas_n and_o theodoret_n who_o write_v against_o my_o chapter_n 6._o witness_v theodoret_n himself_o who_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n testify_v his_o spleen_n and_o spite_n against_o cyrill_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o a._n one_o of_o they_o to_o nestorius_n he_o profess_v his_o most_o perverse_a and_o pertinacious_a resolution_n to_o abide_v in_o that_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n i_o will_v never_o say_v he_o while_o i_o live_v consent_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o you_o and_o against_o the_o law_n so_o he_o tax_v not_o only_o the_o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ephesine_n synod_n no_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v cut_v off_o both_o my_o hand_n in_o another_o to_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n we_o ib._n continue_v still_o say_v he_o contradict_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n ut_fw-la alienis_fw-la à _fw-la pielate_fw-la as_o be_v contrary_a to_o piety_n in_o another_o to_o aemerius_fw-la we_o discusso_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o venerable_a and_o most_o holy_a bishop_n nestorius_n in_o another_o to_o ibid._n alexander_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o venerable_a and_o most_o holy_a bishop_n nestorius_n have_v be_v condemn_v nec_fw-la ego_fw-la cum_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la communicabo_fw-la neither_o will_v i_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o more_o bitter_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o b._n andreas_n his_o fellow_n oppugner_n of_o those_o chapter_n insanit_fw-la iterum_fw-la aegyptus_n adversus_fw-la deum_fw-la egypt_n be_v again_o mad_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v war_n with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o if_o nestorius_n and_o his_o fellow-heretike_n be_v the_o only_a israel_n but_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o holy_a ephesine_n council_n and_o all_o catholic_n who_o hold_v with_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o egyptian_a troop_n which_o fight_v against_o god_n people_n 7._o do_v we_o yet_o desire_v more_o or_o more_o pregnant_a and_o ample_a testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n take_v this_o one_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o theodoret_n be_v call_v come_v first_o into_o the_o synod_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o egypt_n illyria_n and_o a._n palestine_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o canon_n exclude_v this_o man_n thrust_v he_o out_o magistrum_fw-la nestorij_fw-la for_o as_o mittite_fw-la thrust_v out_o the_o master_n of_o nestorius_n the_o orthodoxal_a council_n do_v not_o receive_v theodoret_n call_v he_o not_o a_o bishop_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n he_o be_v a_o oppugner_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n thrust_v he_o out_o he_o accuse_v he_o anathematise_v cyrill_n if_o we_o receive_v he_o we_o reject_v cyrill_a the_o canon_n exclude_v he_o god_n do_v detest_v he_o thus_o cry_v out_o the_o bishop_n against_o theodoret_n before_o they_o know_v he_o to_o have_v renounce_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o eager_o defend_v nor_o be_v they_o pacify_v otherwise_o but_o that_o theodoret_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v sit_v only_o as_o a_o accuser_n of_o dioscorus_n not_o as_o one_o have_v judicatorie_a power_n or_o a_o decisive_a suffrage_n till_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v full_o examine_v and_o hear_v see_v now_o there_o be_v beside_o many_o other_o which_o i_o willing_o omit_v so_o many_o so_o evident_a so_o obvious_a so_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o theodoret_n write_v against_o cyrill_n and_o against_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o defence_n of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o heresy_n what_o can_v one_o think_v of_o vigilius_n but_o that_o he_o wilful_o and_o witting_o resist_v the_o truth_n while_o he_o not_o only_o strive_v to_o persuade_v that_o theodoret_n write_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n think_v so_o but_o take_v this_o know_v and_o palpable_a untruth_n for_o one_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o apostolical_a decree_n touch_v this_o second_o chapter_n 8._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a matter_n in_o this_o very_a passage_n of_o vigilius_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o theodoret_n write_v not_o against_o cyrill_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o nestorius_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n it_o be_v say_v 180._o he_o undoubted_o repugnant_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o any_o nestorian_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v condemn_v under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o bishop_n theodoret_n who_o together_o with_o those_o holy_a father_n do_v accurse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la mendaces_fw-la &_o simulantes_fw-la professionem_fw-la rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la patres_fw-la in_o sancto_fw-la concilio_n chalcedonensi_fw-la residentes_fw-la ostendere_fw-la quam_fw-la dicere_fw-la aliquos_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la similia_fw-la sapuisse_fw-la nestorio_n for_o to_o say_v that_o any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o that_o council_n have_v think_v as_o nestorius_n do_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o show_v or_o affirm_v those_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v liar_n and_o dissembler_n in_o faith_n as_o condemn_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v allow_v thus_o reason_v vigilius_n who_o hence_o imply_v that_o see_v theodoret_n be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n if_o he_o ever_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o nestorius_n then_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n admit_v he_o shall_v dissemble_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o lie_v profess_v to_o condemn_v nestorius_n and_o yet_o approve_v he_o who_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o nestorius_n 9_o true_o i_o do_v even_o admire_v to_o consider_v the_o blindness_n of_o vigilius_n in_o this_o whole_a cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o theodoret_n do_v both_o think_v as_o nestorius_n and_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o he_o and_o his_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n know_v he_o do_v so_o if_o then_o to_o receive_v such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o know_v theodoret_n to_o have_v be_v be_v as_o vigilius_n say_v a_o dissemble_a and_o lie_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o decree_n be_v undoubted_o all_o liar_n and_o dissembler_n in_o the_o faith_n a_o calumny_n and_o slander_n so_o vile_a and_o incredible_a that_o it_o alone_o shall_v cause_v any_o catholic_a mind_n to_o detest_v this_o apostolical_a constitution_n of_o vigilius_n but_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o pope_n reason_n be_v without_o all_o reason_n have_v the_o holy_a council_n admit_v theodoret_n before_o he_o have_v renounce_v his_o heresy_n or_o manifest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n unto_o they_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o have_v accuse_v they_o of_o dissemble_v as_o condemn_v nestorianisme_n &_o yet_o receive_v a_o know_a nestorian_a into_o their_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o former_a action_n till_o theodoret_n have_v clear_v himself_o of_o heresy_n he_o be_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v no_o otherwise_o admit_v than_o only_o as_o a_o plaintiff_n who_o a._n accuse_v dioscorus_n for_o injurious_o depose_v he_o and_o place_v another_o in_o his_o see_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o action_n wherein_o he_o come_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o almost_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o bishop_n cry_v chal._n out_o theodoretus_n modo_fw-la anathematizet_fw-la nestorium_fw-la let_v theodoret_n forthwith_o anathematise_v nestorius_n let_v he_o do_v it_o instant_o and_o without_o any_o delay_n and_o when_o theodoret_n to_o give_v the_o council_n better_a satisfaction_n offer_v they_o first_o a_o book_n to_o read_v contain_v the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o when_o that_o be_v ib._n refuse_v he_o purpose_v at_o large_a by_o word_n ibid._n to_o have_v express_v the_o same_o the_o synod_n suspect_v the_o worst_a and_o that_o he_o use_v those_o delay_n as_o be_v loath_a to_o anathematise_v nestorius_n cry_v out_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a haereticum_fw-la for_o as_o mitte_fw-la out_o with_o the_o heretic_n and_o so_o they_o have_v indeed_o thrust_v he_o out_o but_o that_o he_o leave_v all_o circuition_n present_o before_o they_o all_o cry_v anathema_n to_o nestorius_n anathema_n to_o he_o who_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n with_o which_o profession_n the_o synod_n be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o glorious_a judge_n
union_n with_o cyrill_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o come_v under_o the_o vaunt_n of_o that_o union_n as_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o trojane_n horse_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n may_v now_o with_o honour_n receive_v they_o the_o union_n and_o with_o or_o in_o it_o all_o nestorianisme_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n with_o themselves_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o this_o holy_a work_n pedibusque_fw-la rotarum_fw-la subijciunt_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o stupeae_fw-la vincula_fw-la collo_fw-la intendunt_fw-la themselves_o will_v drag_v and_o hale_v it_o with_o their_o own_o shoulder_n to_o within_o the_o wall_n nor_o be_v that_o enough_o it_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o very_a roman_a capitol_n in_o the_o holy_a temple_n and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v do_v by_o a_o apostolical_a and_o infallible_a constitution_n by_o that_o immutable_a decree_n be_v this_o union_n set_v up_o as_o the_o catholic_a union_n et_fw-la monstrum_fw-la infoelix_fw-la sacrata_fw-la sistitur_fw-la arce_fw-la this_o unholy_a and_o unhappy_a union_n be_v now_o embrace_v by_o which_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a for_o all_o heresy_n to_o rush_v in_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 23._o now_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o labour_n to_o consider_v whether_o vigilius_n and_o baronius_n do_v in_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o witting_o embrace_v this_o union_n mention_v by_o ibas_n that_o be_v in_o truth_n all_o nestorianisme_n and_o for_o vigilius_n if_o any_o will_v be_v so_o favourable_a as_o to_o interpret_v all_o this_o to_o have_v proceed_v of_o ignorance_n i_o will_v not_o great_o contend_v with_o he_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n for_o their_o roman_a apollo_n and_o as_o foul_a a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o infallible_a chair_n upon_o ignorance_n to_o decree_v a_o heresy_n as_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o wilful_a obstinacy_n yet_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o more_o than_o of_o opinion_n that_o vigilius_n not_o upon_o ignorance_n but_o out_o of_o a_o settle_a judgement_n &_o affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o nestorianisme_n decree_v this_o union_n and_o with_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o that_o which_o induce_v i_o so_o to_o judge_v be_v the_o great_a diligence_n care_n and_o circumspection_n which_o vigilius_n use_v to_o inform_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o cause_n be_v debate_v and_o continual_o discuss_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o pope_n publish_v this_o his_o apostolical_a constitution_n all_o which_o time_n vigilius_n be_v a_o chief_a party_n in_o this_o cause_n himself_o in_o his_o decree_n witness_v concern_v this_o three_o chapter_n or_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n that_o he_o examine_v it_o diligenti_fw-la 186._o investigatione_n by_o a_o diligent_a inquisition_n yea_o that_o he_o peruse_v his_o book_n most_o ibid._n diligent_o for_o this_o point_n and_o conclude_v both_o of_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o decree_v these_o thing_n cum_fw-la 208._o omni_fw-la undique_fw-la cautela_fw-la atque_fw-la diligentia_fw-la with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o can_v be_v use_v and_o because_o plâ—s_fw-la vident_fw-la oculi_fw-la quam_fw-la oculus_fw-la he_o add_v to_o his_o own_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n all_o of_o they_o bend_v their_o eye_n wit_n &_o industry_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o cause_n further_o yet_o vigilius_n speak_v in_o this_o cause_n of_o ibas_n not_o doubtful_o but_o in_o word_n proceed_v from_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o resolute_a judgement_n dilucide_fw-la 186._o aperteque_fw-la reperimus_fw-la evidenter_fw-la 190._o advertimus_fw-la apertissimum_fw-la ibid._n noscuntur_fw-la praebuisse_fw-la consensum_fw-la evidenter_fw-la 193._o declaratur_fw-la in_o iba_n episcopo_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o confession_n fidei_fw-la fuisse_fw-la reprehensum_fw-la illud_fw-la 195._o indubitanter_fw-la patet_fw-la apertissima_fw-la 196._o lucet_fw-la veritate_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la epistolae_fw-la constat_fw-la 198._o eundem_fw-la ibam_fw-la communicatorem_fw-la cyrilli_n fuisse_fw-la toto_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ejus_fw-la tempore_fw-la luce_fw-fr clarius_fw-la 207._o demonstratur_fw-la all_o which_o do_v show_v that_o vigilius_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o settle_a judgement_n and_o resolution_n after_o most_o diligent_a examination_n of_o this_o cause_n now_o that_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o of_o all_o part_n that_o especial_o where_o ibas_n intreat_v of_o the_o union_n that_o this_o be_v full_a of_o nestorianisme_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o scarce_o any_o though_o but_o of_o a_o shallow_a judgement_n who_o do_v with_o ordinary_a diligence_n peruse_v and_o ponder_v the_o same_o can_v otherwise_o choose_v than_o observe_v and_o see_v it_o wherefore_o i_o can_v think_v but_o that_o vigilius_n both_o see_v and_o know_v that_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n and_o a_o approbation_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o by_o approve_v the_o union_n there_o mention_v he_o approve_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nestorian_n 24._o but_o for_o cardinal_n baronius_n that_o he_o in_o defend_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o do_v vigilius_n before_o he_o that_o in_o strive_v so_o earnest_o by_o it_o to_o prove_v ibas_n to_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a and_o his_o epistle_n to_o be_v orthodoxal_a at_o least_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n because_o ibas_n assent_v to_o the_o union_n mention_v therein_o that_o he_o i_o say_v do_v herein_o witting_o willing_o and_o obstinate_o labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o condemn_a heresy_n of_o nestorius_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v almost_o doubt_v nor_o as_o i_o think_v will_v his_o best_a friend_n when_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v of_o his_o word_n he_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n touch_v ibas_n and_o his_o epistle_n in_o another_o place_n where_o this_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n come_v not_o to_o the_o scan_n and_o so_o do_v not_o dim_a his_o sight_n ingenuous_o there_o confess_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v heretical_a write_v by_o a_o nestorian_a write_v of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_n cyrill_n and_o the_o catholic_n as_o if_o they_o at_o the_o union_n have_v recant_v their_o former_a doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n 25._o he_o have_v show_v sunt_fw-la that_o the_o union_n be_v make_v in_o every_o point_n according_a to_o cyrils_n mind_n and_o without_o the_o condemn_a of_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n add_v this_o they_o 69._o who_o favour_v nestorius_n spread_v abroad_o a_o rumour_n that_o cyrill_n have_v in_o all_o thing_n consent_v unto_o john_n and_o condemn_v his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o a_o little_a after_o declare_v 70._o how_o the_o nestorian_n do_v slander_n cyrill_n he_o say_v beside_o other_o who_o take_v part_n with_o nestorius_n even_o theodoret_n also_o ijsdem_fw-la aggressus_fw-la est_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la urgere_fw-la calumnijs_fw-la vex_v cyrill_n with_o the_o same_o slander_n that_o he_o have_v condemn_v his_o own_o chapter_n and_o then_o come_v to_o this_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n he_o thus_o write_v who_o 71._o so_o desire_v to_o see_v further_o the_o sleight_n of_o the_o nestorian_n let_v he_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o epist._n of_o ibas_n unto_o maris_fw-la wherein_o any_o may_v see_v the_o nestorian_a fellow_n insult_a and_o triumph_v as_o if_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v adjudge_v to_o he_o &_o jactantem_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la tandem_fw-la recantâ—sse_fw-la palinodiam_fw-la and_o vaunt_v that_o cyrill_n repent_v himself_o of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n do_v now_o at_o last_o revoke_v the_o same_o and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o this_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n write_v and_o send_v abroad_o as_o a_o circular_a epistle_n to_o be_v read_v throughout_o the_o province_n pro_fw-la selatio_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o ignominia_fw-la catholicorum_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o for_o the_o disgrace_n of_o catholic_n thus_o baronius_n profess_v as_o you_o see_v that_o he_o know_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n which_o vigilius_n and_o himself_o defend_v as_o orthodoxal_a yea_o even_o in_o that_o very_a point_n touch_v the_o union_n mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n against_o cyrill_n and_o the_o catholic_n as_o if_o they_o by_o make_v the_o union_n have_v consent_v to_o nestorianisme_n and_o renounce_v the_o ephesine_n council_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 26._o see_v now_o the_o card._n know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o afterward_o for_o defence_n of_o vigilius_n and_o his_o constitution_n teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o by_o embrace_v the_o union_n mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n ibas_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n by_o the_o
church_n i_o say_v from_o the_o true_a &_o orthodoxal_a church_n for_o a_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n teach_v whosoever_o dissent_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n though_o they_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o such_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sound_n church_n nempe_fw-la much_o less_o be_v they_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o from_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o eminent_a one_o may_v and_o must_v separate_v himself_o but_o if_o any_o sever_v himself_o from_o the_o orthodoxal_a church_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o stapletons_n word_n si_fw-la renuit_fw-la operari_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la fidei_fw-la ut_fw-la pars_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la if_o he_o will_v not_o cooperate_v or_o join_v together_o in_o maintain_v the_o faith_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o orthodoxal_a church_n schismaticus_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n a_o schismatic_n 37._o apply_v now_o this_o to_o vigilius_n and_o the_o five_o general_a council_n and_o the_o case_n will_v be_v clear_a the_o only_a cause_n of_o separation_n on_o the_o counsel_n part_n be_v for_o that_o vigilius_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n be_v heretic_n convict_v condemn_v and_o accurse_v for_o such_o by_o that_o true_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n which_o be_v consonant_a both_o to_o scripture_n father_n and_o the_o four_o former_a general_a counsel_n and_o approve_v by_o all_o succeed_a general_a counsel_n pope_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n for_o more_o than_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o a_o cause_n not_o only_o most_o just_a but_o command_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 10_o shun_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n much_o more_o after_o public_a conviction_n and_o condemnation_n by_o the_o upright_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n vigilius_n and_o his_o faction_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o council_n and_o all_o that_o take_v part_n with_o it_o for_o this_o only_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v catholic_n because_o they_o embrace_v and_o constant_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n because_o he_o will_v not_o cooperate_v as_o stapleton_n speak_v with_o they_o to_o maintain_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o on_o their_o part_n there_o be_v that_o which_o essential_o make_v they_o schismatickes_n baronius_n in_o say_v that_o those_o who_o then_o dissent_v from_o vigilius_n be_v schismatickes_n speak_v suitable_o to_o all_o his_o former_a assertion_n for_o in_o say_v this_o he_o in_o effect_n say_v that_o catholic_n to_o avoid_v a_o schism_n shall_v have_v turn_v heretic_n shall_v have_v embrace_v nestorianisme_n and_o so_o have_v renounce_v and_o condemn_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n as_o vigilius_n then_o do_v have_v they_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o schismatic_n with_o baronius_n but_o now_o for_o not_o condemn_v the_o catholic_a faith_n with_o vigilius_n they_o must_v all_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cardinal_n for_o schismatickes_n 38._o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n the_o whole_a present_a roman_a church_n be_v schismatickes_n at_o this_o day_n and_o not_o the_o reform_a church_n from_o who_o they_o separate_v themselves_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n on_o their_o part_n be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o vigilius_n and_o his_o schismatical_a faction_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o five_o council_n and_o the_o catholic_n of_o those_o time_n who_o all_o take_v part_n with_o it_o even_o because_o we_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o pope_n cathedral_n sentence_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o five_o council_n refuse_v that_o of_o vigilius_n the_o cause_n on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o five_o council_n than_o have_v for_o that_o they_o defend_v the_o pope_n heretical_a constitution_n nay_o not_o only_o that_o of_o vigilius_n which_o yet_o be_v cause_n enough_o but_o many_o other_o like_a unto_o that_o and_o especial_o that_o one_o of_o leo_n the_o ten_o with_o his_o lateran_n council_n whereby_o supremacy_n and_o with_o it_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o his_o decree_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o one_o cathedral_n decree_n condemn_v for_o heretical_a by_o the_o five_o council_n and_o constant_a judgement_n both_o of_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a counsel_n as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v not_o only_o innumerable_a heresy_n such_o as_o none_o yet_o do_v dream_n of_o be_v include_v but_o by_o the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o that_o one_o fundamental_a heresy_n not_o only_o all_o the_o other_o doctrine_n be_v corrupt_v but_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v let_v they_o boast_v of_o multitude_n and_o universality_n never_o so_o much_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a brag_n say_v they_o be_v far_o more_o even_o four_o hundred_o to_o one_o luther_n or_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o babylon_n to_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n yet_o see_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v a_o schismatic_n &_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n on_o their_o part_n be_v most_o unjust_a but_o on_o we_o most_o warrantable_a &_o holy_a for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o cooperate_v with_o we_o in_o uphold_v the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a faith_n that_o especial_o of_o the_o five_o council_n condemn_v and_o accurse_v the_o cathedral_n sentence_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n as_o heretical_a &_o all_o that_o defend_v it_o as_o heretic_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a &_o essential_o schismatickes_n at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o great_a rent_n of_o the_o church_n 39_o whence_o again_o do_v ensue_v another_o conclusion_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n among_o they_o such_o as_o bellarmine_n 5._o avouch_v to_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n by_o father_n by_o pontifical_a decree_n and_o sound_a reason_n that_o no_o schismatickes_n be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n now_o because_o out_o of_o 1._o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n it_o near_o concern_v they_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o serious_o what_o hope_n there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v schismatickes_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o in_o this_o matter_n wherein_o i_o have_v stay_v much_o long_o than_o i_o intend_v yet_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o i_o have_v now_o abundant_o clear_v against_o baronius_n not_o only_o that_o one_o may_v dissent_v in_o faith_n and_o be_v disjoin_v in_o communion_n from_o the_o pope_n &_o yet_o neither_o be_v heretic_n nor_o schismatickes_n but_o that_o none_o can_v now_o consent_v in_o faith_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n he_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n both_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o schismatic_n chap._n xiiii_o the_o second_o exception_n of_o baronius_n excuse_v vigilius_n from_o heresy_n for_o that_o he_o often_o profess_v to_o hold_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o refute_v 1._o his_o second_o excuse_n for_o vigilius_n be_v take_v from_o that_o profession_n which_o both_o other_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o vigilius_n himself_o often_o make_v in_o his_o constitution_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o do_v all_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o that_o council_n both_o party_n say_v baronius_n 47._o as_o well_o the_o defender_n as_o the_o condemner_n of_o those_o three_o chapter_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o quam_fw-la consultum_fw-la esse_fw-la catholica_fw-la fidei_fw-la probatae_fw-la à _fw-la s._n concilio_n chalcedonensi_fw-la then_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n decree_v at_o chalcedon_n may_v be_v safe_a again_o â—_o liquet_fw-la omnes_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o catholic_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n at_o once_o contradict_v this_o novelty_n set_v down_o in_o the_o emperor_n edict_n for_o condemn_v those_o chapter_n vindicesque_fw-la se_fw-la concilij_fw-la chalcedonensis_n exhibuisse_fw-la and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o vigilius_n in_o particular_a he_o not_o so_o little_a as_o forty_o time_n ingeminate_v this_o vigilius_n 197._o write_v these_o thing_n pro_fw-la defension_n &_o integritate_fw-la synodi_fw-la chalcedonensis_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n vigilius_n 47._o write_v his_o constitution_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n as_o by_o it_o be_v evident_a but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n firma_fw-la consisterent_fw-la may_v
confirm_v the_o five_o synod_n per_fw-la libellum_fw-la by_o a_o book_n or_o write_v binius_fw-la be_v so_o resolute_a herein_o that_o he_o say_v praeslitit_fw-la a_o vigilio_n quintam_fw-la synodum_fw-la confirmatam_fw-la et_fw-la approbatam_fw-la esse_fw-la nemo_fw-la dubitat_fw-la none_o doubt_v but_o that_o vigilius_n confirm_v and_o approve_v the_o five_o council_n now_o if_o vigilius_n approve_v the_o five_o council_n and_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n it_o seem_v that_o all_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o his_o contradict_v the_o five_o synod_n and_o of_o his_o defend_v those_o three_o chapter_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o by_o his_o assent_n to_o the_o synod_n he_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a this_o be_v the_o exception_n the_o validity_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v 2._o for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o whole_a matter_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o all_o which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o vigilius_n have_v reference_n to_o his_o apostolical_a decree_n publish_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o three_o chapter_n that_o be_v to_o vigilius_n be_v such_o as_o that_o decree_n do_v show_v and_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v even_o a_o pertinacious_a oppugner_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o condemn_a heretic_n by_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o five_o council_n but_o now_o baronius_n draw_v we_o to_o a_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o carriage_n of_o vigilius_n in_o this_o whole_a business_n and_o how_o he_o behave_v himself_o from_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n which_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o 8._o year_n of_o justinian_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o vigilius_n which_o be_v as_o baronius_n account_v 1._o in_o the_o 29_o of_o justinian_n and_o second_o year_n after_o the_o five_o council_n be_v end_v but_o as_o victor_n who_o then_o live_v account_v basil._n in_o the_o 31_o of_o justinian_n and_o four_o year_n after_o the_o synod_n and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a view_n of_o his_o carriage_n we_o must_v observe_v four_o several_a period_n of_o time_n wherein_o vigilius_n during_o those_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n give_v divers_a several_a judgement_n and_o make_v three_o or_o four_o eminent_a change_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o from_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n while_o he_o remain_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o emperor_n the_o second_o after_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n presence_n but_o before_o the_o five_o synod_n be_v begin_v the_o three_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o synod_n and_o about_o a_o year_n after_o the_o end_n and_o dissolution_n thereof_o the_o four_o from_o thence_o that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n after_o the_o synod_n unto_o his_o death_n 3._o at_o the_o first_o 39_o publish_v of_o the_o edict_n many_o of_o the_o western_a church_n impugnabant_fw-la edictum_fw-la do_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o as_o baronius_n say_v insurrexere_fw-la make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o it_o and_o the_o emperor_n pope_n vigilius_n as_o in_o place_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v more_o eminent_a so_o in_o this_o insurrection_n he_o be_v more_o forward_o and_o a_o ringleader_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o because_o the_o conflict_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v troublesome_a vigilius_n use_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o art_n in_o manage_v of_o this_o cause_n first_o he_o proclaim_v the_o edict_n and_o condemn_v of_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o be_v a_o profane_a 57_o novelty_n judge_v 58._o it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n to_o this_o he_o add_v write_n threat_n and_o punishment_n literas_fw-la scripsit_fw-la adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la say_v baronius_n 32._o vigilius_n write_v letter_n against_o all_o that_o hold_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o edict_n in_o those_o letter_n comminatus_fw-la ibid._n est_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la consenserunt_fw-la he_o threaten_v those_o that_o consent_v to_o the_o emperor_n edixit_fw-la 56._o &_o indixit_fw-la correctionem_fw-la he_o decree_v punishment_n unto_o they_o and_o forewarn_v they_o thereof_o tell_v they_o that_o unless_o they_o do_v amend_v their_o fault_n he_o will_v draw_v out_o his_o apostolic_a blade_n against_o they_o protest_v with_o the_o apostle_n 22._o i_o fear_v when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v of_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o nor_o be_v his_o threat_n in_o vain_a as_o it_o seem_v see_v baronius_n 45._o tell_v we_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n either_o he_o or_o stephanus_n his_o legate_n in_o his_o name_n do_v excommunicate_a beside_o other_o two_o patriarch_n menna_n of_o constantinople_n and_o zoilus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o with_o they_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 4._o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o inferior_a person_n but_o for_o the_o emperor_n he_o take_v another_o course_n with_o he_o he_o see_v what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o write_v against_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v himself_o but_o when_o like_o pyrrhus_n ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la cavit_fw-la loco_fw-la he_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n then_o he_o thrust_v forward_a facundus_n bishop_n of_o hermian_n into_o that_o business_n facundus_n a_o eloquent_a man_n indeed_o as_o his_o name_n also_o import_v but_o a_o most_o obstinate_a heretic_n &_o schismatic_n see_v he_o persist_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o general_a council_n &_o yet_o be_v he_o commend_v by_o baronius_n 44_o to_o be_v prudentissimus_fw-la agoniste_n a_o most_o wise_a champion_n for_o the_o church_n but_o the_o more_o heretical_a he_o be_v the_o more_o like_a and_o better_o like_v be_v he_o to_o baronius_n he_o do_v vigilius_n ibid._n egg_n and_o even_o command_v to_o write_v against_o the_o emperor_n yea_o sugillare_fw-la it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n word_n to_o taunt_v and_o flout_v he_o for_o his_o edict_n nor_o he_o only_o but_o in_o he_o to_o reprove_v omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la principes_fw-la all_o prince_n whosoever_o do_v presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o make_v law_n therein_o as_o justinian_n have_v do_v facundus_n be_v thus_o direct_v encourage_v and_o warrant_v by_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o be_v but_o his_o instrument_n in_o this_o matter_n write_v 39_o a_o large_a volume_n contain_v twelve_o book_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n a_o work_n stuff_v with_o heresy_n yet_o high_o commend_v by_o possevine_n facund_a the_o jesuite_n as_o be_v a_o brave_a book_n strengthen_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n there_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o revile_v the_o emperor_n in_o most_o uncivil_a and_o undutiful_a manner_n as_o if_o forsooth_o fides_fw-la 41._o omnium_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la voluntate_fw-la penderet_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o all_o church_n do_v hang_v on_o the_o emperor_n sleeve_n and_o as_o if_o none_o may_v believe_v otherwise_o quam_fw-la praeciperet_fw-la imperator_fw-la than_o the_o emperor_n command_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o he_o se_fw-la infra_fw-la limitem_fw-la suum_fw-la continere_fw-la to_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o bound_n as_o other_o artificer_n keep_v their_o own_o shop_n the_o weaver_n not_o meddle_v with_o the_o forge_n and_o anvil_n nor_o the_o cobbler_n with_o a_o carpenter_n office_n such_o rude_a homely_a and_o undutiful_a comparison_n do_v the_o pope_n orator_n use_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o as_o if_o facundus_n have_v not_o pay_v the_o emperor_n half_a enough_o baronius_n help_v he_o with_o a_o whole_a cartload_n of_o such_o romish_a eloquence_n call_v the_o emperor_n utter_o 41_o unlearned_a qui_fw-la 43._o nec_fw-la alphabetum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la didicisset_fw-la who_o never_o have_v learn_v so_o much_o as_o his_o a_o b_o c_o nor_o can_v 4_o ever_o read_v the_o title_n of_o the_o bible_n a_o puny_a 43._o a_o palliate_v theologue_n a_o sacrilegious_a 8._o person_n a_o witless_a 2._o furious_a and_o frantic_a fellow_n possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o drive_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o such_o a_o one_o to_o 2._o presume_v against_o all_o right_a to_o make_v law_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v priest_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o add_v 43._o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n will_v be_v in_o jeopardie_n si_fw-la qui_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la esset_fw-la if_o such_o as_o justinian_n shall_v make_v law_n of_o faith_n yea_o such_o law_n quas_fw-la 41._o dolosè_fw-la conscripsissent_fw-la haeretici_fw-la as_o heretic_n have_v crafty_o pen_v tell_v 14._o he_o as_o facundus_n have_v before_o that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o look_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o that_o proverbial_a admonition_n ne_o ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la sr_n cobbler_n go_v not_o beyond_o your_o last_o &_o latchet_n this_o scurrility_n do_v the_o cardinal_n use_v
a_o general_a or_o a_o lawful_a council_n 5._o say_v you_o that_o the_o five_o council_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n till_o the_o pope_n approve_v it_o and_o unless_o he_o shall_v approve_v it_o see_v how_o contrary_a the_o cardinal_n assertion_n be_v to_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n begin_v we_o with_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n baronius_n tell_v 43._o we_o that_o both_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n menna_n and_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n agree_v to_o refer_v the_o decide_n of_o this_o doubt_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o a_o general_a council_n why_o do_v none_o of_o they_o reason_n as_o the_o cardinal_n now_o do_v against_o the_o council_n why_o do_v the_o pope_n delude_v they_o with_o that_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_a council_n why_o do_v he_o not_o deal_v plain_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o make_v that_o agreement_n and_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n unto_o they_o why_o will_v you_o refer_v this_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n it_o can_v decide_v this_o question_n otherwise_o than_o myself_o shall_v please_v if_o they_o say_v as_o i_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o council_n a_o lawful_a a_o general_a a_o holy_a council_n if_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v though_o they_o have_v ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o voice_n their_o decree_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a their_o assembly_n unlawful_a they_o shall_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v call_v a_o general_a nor_o a_o lawful_a council_n no_o nor_o a_o council_n neither_o but_o only_o a_o conventicle_n without_o all_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o doctrine_n there_o have_v be_v no_o five_o council_n ever_o call_v or_o assemble_v nay_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o other_o holy_a general_a council_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o and_o above_o they_o all_o this_o very_a act_n then_o of_o refer_v the_o judgement_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o a_o general_a council_n witness_v they_o all_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v esteem_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v of_o authority_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v differ_v as_o in_o this_o question_n they_o do_v than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o before_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v 6._o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n have_v the_o church_n or_o holy_a synod_n which_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n believe_v their_o assembly_n without_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o synod_n but_o a_o conventicle_n why_o do_v they_o at_o all_o come_v together_o after_o their_o second_o session_n for_o they_o be_v then_o assure_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o come_v nor_o send_v any_o deputy_n unto_o they_o or_o have_v they_o believe_v that_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n will_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v oversway_v other_o so_o that_o without_o his_o assent_n their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o validity_n why_o do_v they_o after_o the_o five_o session_n once_o proceed_v to_o examine_v or_o determine_v that_o cause_n for_o before_o the_o six_o day_n of_o their_o assemble_v they_o receive_v from_o pope_n vigilius_n his_o cathedral_n and_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o that_o cause_n inhibit_v they_o either_o to_o write_v or_o speak_v much_o more_o judicial_o to_o define_v ought_v contrary_a to_o his_o sentence_n or_o if_o they_o do_v that_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n have_v beforehand_o refute_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o see_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o well_o know_v unto_o they_o they_o not_o only_o continue_v their_o synodall_n assembly_n but_o judicial_o define_v that_o cause_n and_o that_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n judge_v their_o assembly_n both_o lawful_a and_o synodall_n and_o their_o sentence_n of_o full_a authority_n even_o as_o ample_a as_o of_o any_o general_a council_n though_o the_o pope_n deny_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o one_o and_o express_o signify_v not_o only_o his_o dislike_n but_o contradiction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o other_o 7._o what_o can_v pervicacie_n itself_o oppose_v to_o so_o clear_a a_o evidence_n or_o what_o think_v you_o will_v the_o cardinal_n or_o his_o friend_n reply_v hereunto_o will_v he_o or_o can_v he_o say_v that_o these_o man_n who_o thus_o judge_v be_v heretic_n they_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o maintain_v be_v whole_o catholic_a consonant_n as_o they_o 8._o profess_v and_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o scripture_n to_o father_n to_o the_o four_o former_a general_a counsel_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o oppugn_v and_o vigilius_n then_o defend_v be_v heretical_a condemn_v by_o all_o the_o former_a scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n heretic_n then_o doubtless_o they_o can_v not_o be_v that_o like_o a_o leprosy_n do_v cleave_v to_o vigilius_n will_v he_o or_o can_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n neither_o be_v that_o true_a for_o they_o all_o even_o then_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o they_o be_v by_o representation_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n i_o say_v further_o they_o hold_v communion_n even_o with_o pope_n vigilius_n himself_o till_o his_o own_o pertinacy_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n against_o the_o true_a faith_n sever_v he_o both_o from_o they_o &_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o token_n of_o which_o communion_n with_o vigilius_n they_o earnest_o seq_n entreat_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o synod_n they_o offer_v he_o the_o presidency_n therein_o yea_o they_o say_v in_o express_a word_n unto_o he_o before_o they_o know_v his_o mind_n to_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n nos_fw-la 523._o vero_fw-la &_o communicamus_fw-la &_o uniti_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o all_o do_v hold_v communion_n with_o you_o and_o be_v unite_v unto_o you_o schismatical_a than_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n be_v all_o catholic_n and_o hold_v the_o catholic_a communion_n do_v evident_o prove_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v believe_v a_o council_n to_o be_v both_o general_a and_o lawful_a though_o the_o pope_n dissent_v from_o it_o and_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n condemn_v the_o same_o and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o 8._o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n do_v the_o church_n then_o think_v otherwise_o do_v it_o then_o judge_v the_o council_n to_o want_v authority_n while_o it_o want_v the_o pope_n approbation_n or_o to_o receive_v authority_n by_o his_o approbation_n who_o be_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o think_v thus_o certain_o not_o catholic_n and_o the_o condemner_n of_o these_o chapter_n for_o they_o approve_v the_o council_n and_o decree_n thereof_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n and_o while_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o dislike_v it_o that_o for_o his_o refusal_n to_o consent_v unto_o it_o he_o endure_v banishment_n neither_o do_v the_o heretic_n who_o defend_v those_o chapter_n judge_v thus_o for_o they_o as_o baronius_n witness_v 221._o persist_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o and_o in_o a_o rent_n from_o the_o other_o even_o after_o vigilius_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o synod_n yea_o among_o they_o vigilius_n 2._o redditus_fw-la est_fw-la execrabilis_fw-la be_v even_o detest_v and_o accurse_a by_o they_o for_o approve_v the_o synod_n or_o because_o vigilius_n approve_v it_o not_o pelagius_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v approve_v it_o be_v so_o general_o dislike_v for_o that_o cause_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n that_o there_o 1._o can_v not_o be_v find_v three_o who_o will_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o at_o his_o consecration_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o bishop_n they_o be_v enforce_v against_o that_o canon_n 4._o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o often_o oppose_v to_o we_o to_o take_v a_o presbyter_n of_o ostia_n at_o his_o ordination_n so_o much_o do_v they_o dislike_v both_o the_o five_o council_n and_o all_o though_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o do_v approve_v it_o now_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n divide_v into_o these_o two_o part_n the_o defender_n and_o condemner_n of_o those_o chapter_n see_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o judge_v the_o synod_n to_o be_v general_a or_o lawful_a because_o the_o pope_n approve_v it_o who_o possible_o can_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o cardinal_n fancy_n that_o the_o five_o council_n want_v all_o authority_n till_o the_o pope_n approve_v it_o and_o gain_v authority_n of_o a_o general_a and_o lawful_a council_n by_o his_o approve_v of_o it_o catholic_n and_o condemner_n of_o those_o chapter_n embrace_v the_o council_n though_o the_o pope_n reject_v it_o heretic_n and_o defender_n of_o
arimine_n and_o syrmium_fw-la call_v by_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n constantius_n be_v most_o clear_a 11._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v all_o assemble_v by_o no_o other_o than_o this_o imperial_a authority_n take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o some_o and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o of_o the_o first_o nicen_n eusebius_n 6._o say_v constantine_n assemble_v this_o ecumenical_a council_n he_o call_v the_o bishop_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o his_o call_n be_v mandatory_a for_o mandatum_fw-la erat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la rem_fw-la constantine_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v the_o very_a synod_n itself_o write_v thus_o in_o their_o synodall_n letter_n we_o be_v assemble_v 11._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o mandato_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la and_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n so_o christopherson_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o socrates_n and_o theodoret._n of_o the_o second_o their_o own_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o theodosius_n witness_v we_o come_v 518._o hither_o ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la tuus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la by_o the_o command_n of_o your_o imperial_a highness_n of_o the_o three_o council_n the_o synodall_n act_n and_o epistle_n be_v clear_a witness_n your_o highness_n have_v command_v 11._o by_o your_o holy_a edict_n the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o come_v to_o ephesus_n again_o the_o synod_n 1._o be_v assemble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o edict_n decree_n authority_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o like_a be_v repeat_v i_o think_v not_o so_o little_a as_o threescore_o time_n in_o those_o acts._n and_o as_o they_o come_v at_o the_o emperor_n command_n so_o will_v they_o not_o depart_v without_o his_o leave_n and_o licence_n we_o beseech_v 17._o your_o piety_n that_o you_o will_v at_o length_n free_v we_o from_o this_o exile_n and_o the_o emperor_n grant_v their_o request_n for_o injungit_fw-la 11._o eye_n he_o command_v &_o enjoin_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o city_n and_o again_o regio_fw-la ibid._n mandato_fw-la imperatum_fw-la est_fw-la singulis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o mandate_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o emperor_n to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o province_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n the_o whole_a synod_n say_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n this_o 16._o holy_a and_o general_a synod_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o sanctione_n imperatorum_fw-la and_o by_o the_o sanction_n or_o decree_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a emperor_n again_o this_o synod_n be_v gather_v ex_fw-la decreto_fw-la 1._o imperatorum_fw-la by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n secundum_fw-la jussionem_fw-la according_a to_o his_o command_n and_o the_o like_a be_v repeat_v almost_o in_o every_o action_n of_o the_o five_o we_o show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v call_v jussione_n a._n piissimi_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n justinian_n of_o the_o six_o it_o be_v usual_o say_v it_o be_v assemble_v secundum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la imperialem_fw-la sanctionem_fw-la aut_fw-la decretum_fw-la and_o the_o like_a by_o the_o imperial_a sanction_n or_o decree_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n in_o their_o prosphoneticall_a oration_n to_o the_o emperor_n say_v a._n unto_o he_o your_o mansuetude_n have_v congregat_v this_o holy_a and_o great_a assembly_n of_o their_o second_o nicene_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v assemble_v per_fw-la b._n pium_fw-la decretum_fw-la sanctionem_fw-la mandatum_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a decree_n sanction_n and_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o eight_o the_o synodal_a definition_n express_v quod_fw-la à _fw-la a._n basilio_n imperatore_n coactum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v assemble_v by_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o whole_a synod_n cry_v out_o we_o all_o think_v so_o we_o all_o subscribe_v to_o these_o thing_n and_o pope_n stephen_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o basilius_n speak_v of_o this_o synod_n say_v 900._o do_v not_o the_o roman_a see_v send_v legate_n to_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d te_fw-la imperante_fw-la raderus_n and_o binius_fw-la translate_v it_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v read_v ad_fw-la imperium_fw-la and_o summam_fw-la jussionem_fw-la tuam_fw-la the_o pope_n send_v legate_n not_o when_o basilius_n be_v emperor_n which_o be_v no_o great_a honour_n or_o token_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v but_o at_o the_o most_o high_a command_n of_o basilius_n which_o testify_v his_o subjection_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o same_o epistle_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o high_a b._n person_n who_o here_o upon_o earth_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o six_o action_n of_o the_o same_o a._n council_n it_o be_v say_v imperator_fw-la hanc_fw-la synodum_fw-la coegit_fw-la the_o emperor_n assemble_v this_o synod_n 12._o thus_o all_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v usual_o reckon_v for_o general_a and_o approve_a for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v all_o call_v by_o imperial_a jussion_n and_o command_n the_o religious_a emperor_n exercise_v that_o right_a in_o command_v all_o bishop_n even_o the_o pope_n to_o such_o counsel_n all_o the_o bishop_n even_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o willing_a obedience_n acknowledge_v that_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o they_o glad_o obey_v those_o imperial_a jussion_n and_o command_n and_o as_o they_o be_v all_o assemble_v by_o imperial_a call_n so_o be_v they_o all_o govern_v by_o imperial_a presidency_n that_o constantine_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o nicene_n pope_n stephen_n in_o the_o epistle_n late_o cite_v express_o witness_v do_v you_o not_o remember_v say_v he_o conc._n what_o pope_n silvester_n say_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n praesidente_fw-la ibi_fw-la s._n constantino_n saint_n constantine_n be_v precedent_n therein_o his_o own_o act_n in_o the_o council_n of_o moderate_v 13._o and_o repress_v the_o jar_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o burn_v 2_o their_o book_n of_o accusation_n and_o quarrel_n of_o draw_v they_o to_o unity_n that_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o shall_v define_v the_o cause_n propose_v do_v manifest_v the_o same_o for_o all_o these_o be_v act_n of_o the_o imperial_a presidency_n that_o theodosius_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o second_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o be_v present_a a._n therein_o and_o present_v no_o doubt_n as_o constantine_n have_v be_v before_o as_o a_o moderator_n of_o their_o action_n but_o that_o small_a remainder_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n import_v also_o the_o same_o for_o he_o direct_v and_o that_o by_o his_o mandatum_fw-la 6_o what_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v and_o when_o they_o out_o of_o their_o partial_a affection_n will_v have_v prefer_v each_o his_o own_o friend_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o correct_v their_o partial_a judgement_n jussit_fw-la 7._o inscribere_fw-la chartae_fw-la he_o command_v they_o to_o write_v a_o bill_n of_o such_o man_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n himself_o nominate_v nectarius_n and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n at_o first_o contradict_v that_o choice_n yet_o he_o draw_v they_o all_o to_o his_o sentence_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a synod_n consent_v upon_o the_o ordination_n of_o nectarius_n 13._o for_o the_o holy_a ephesine_n synod_n all_o the_o act_n be_v full_a of_o this_o imperial_a presidency_n the_o emperor_n scent_n candidianus_n 32._o to_o keep_v away_o tumult_n and_o disorderly_a ibid._n person_n from_o the_o council_n to_o see_v that_o no_o ibid._n dissension_n and_o private_a quarrel_n may_v hinder_v their_o grave_a consultation_n the_o free_a and_o exact_a discussion_n of_o the_o cause_n propose_v and_o to_o provide_v that_o every_o one_o may_v free_o ibid._n and_o with_o leisure_n propose_v what_o be_v needful_a and_o have_v scope_n to_o refute_v all_o doubt_n propose_v by_o other_o the_o emperor_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o dissension_n and_o disorder_n among_o the_o bishop_n write_v unto_o they_o to_o take_v a_o better_a and_o more_o peaceable_a and_o orderly_a examination_n of_o the_o cause_n say_v 17._o majestas_fw-la nostra_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la acta_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la ratis_fw-la &_o legitimis_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la our_o majesty_n can_v hold_v or_o esteem_v those_o act_n do_v so_o disorderly_a for_o firm_a and_o synodal_a nay_o we_o decree_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v do_v pro_fw-la irritis_fw-la &_o nullis_fw-la habenda_fw-la esse_fw-la shall_v be_v account_v of_o no_o force_n but_o utter_o void_a and_o frustrate_v than_o which_o no_o great_a token_n of_o imperial_a presidency_n can_v be_v devise_v the_o whole_a and_o holy_a synod_n willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o presidency_n in_o their_o
judicandus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o his_o censure_n because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o virulent_a and_o spiteful_a in_o condemn_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n as_o the_o card._n can_v wish_v he_o and_o as_o himself_o be_v beside_o what_o nicephorus_n say_v be_v but_o borrow_v from_o evagrius_n possevine_n evagrius_n call_v he_o asseclam_n a_o page_n or_o ape_n of_o evagrius_n and_o therefore_o the_o answer_n to_o evagrius_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o also_o 23._o his_o middle_a witness_n be_v eustathius_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o eutychius_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o surius_n he_o at_o large_a indeed_o describe_v this_o matter_n both_o how_o justinian_n april_n fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n of_o the_o aphthardokite_n how_o he_o write_v a_o edict_n for_o the_o same_o and_o read_v it_o to_o eutychias_n b._n of_o constantinople_n urge_v he_o to_o approve_v it_o how_o when_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v the_o emperor_n for_o this_o cause_n thrust_v he_o from_o ibid._n his_o see_n and_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n where_o he_o live_v work_v abundance_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o space_n 29._o of_o 12._o year_n till_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n restore_v he_o with_o great_a honour_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o narration_n of_o eustathius_n in_o which_o the_o card._n much_o please_v himself_o as_o if_o all_o that_o eustathius_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o undoubted_a oracle_n see_v eustathius_n as_o he_o often_o boast_v alibi_fw-la be_v present_a with_o eutychius_n in_o all_o these_o occurrent_n and_o a_o eyewitness_n of_o they_o 24._o but_o why_o do_v the_o card._n mention_v this_o worthy_a record_n out_o of_o surius_n can_v he_o find_v this_o write_n of_o eustathius_n in_o no_o better_a author_n than_o surius_n surius_n a_o man_n so_o prostitute_v in_o faith_n so_o delight_v in_o lie_n and_o forgery_n of_o this_o kind_n with_o which_o he_o have_v stuff_v his_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o name_n of_o surius_n i_o suspect_v this_o eustathius_n to_o be_v but_o a_o forge_a author_n and_o a_o fable_a the_o rather_o because_o neither_o photius_n nor_o sixtus_n senensis_n nor_o possevine_a who_o all_o writ_n bibliothecas_fw-la nor_o tritemius_fw-la mention_v any_o such_o eustathius_n to_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o eutychius_n but_o after_o i_o have_v peruse_v and_o consider_v the_o writing_n itself_o i_o do_v no_o long_o suspect_v but_o i_o find_v which_o now_o i_o do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o surian_a eustathius_n to_o be_v so_o vile_a &_o abject_a a_o fabler_n and_o so_o full_a of_o lie_n that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o surius_n and_o baronius_n man_n delight_v in_o applaud_a forgery_n and_o untruth_n can_v give_v any_o credit_n at_o all_o to_o that_o surian_a eustathius_n by_o one_o or_o two_o example_n take_v a_o conjecture_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 25._o that_o eustathius_n describe_v the_o entrance_n of_o eutychius_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n tell_v citet_fw-la we_o that_o after_o the_o five_o general_a council_n be_v summon_v eutychius_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasea_n who_o then_o be_v sick_a to_o supply_v his_o room_n in_o the_o council_n mennas_n then_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n exhort_v eutychius_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o show_v eutychius_n to_o the_o clergy_n say_v of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o that_o eustathius_n be_v full_a of_o miracle_n prophecy_n and_o vision_n unto_o they_o this_o monk_n shall_v be_v my_o successor_n and_o then_o send_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n some_o few_o day_n after_o this_o mennas_n die_v and_o whereas_o many_o sue_v for_o the_o bishopric_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o vision_n wherein_o s._n peter_n appear_v unto_o he_o show_v he_o eutychius_n and_o say_v fac_n ut_fw-la hic_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la see_v that_o this_o man_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n acquaint_v the_o clergy_n with_o his_o vision_n and_o upon_o his_o oath_n testify_v it_o unto_o they_o whereupon_o they_o all_o choose_v eutychius_n and_o then_o he_o be_v consecrate_v thus_o the_o surian_a eustathius_n a_o narration_n so_o sottish_a and_o so_o absurd_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a and_o so_o untrue_a that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o word_n as_o lie_v therein_o the_o five_o council_n be_v not_o summon_v till_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o justinian_n and_o that_o before_o then_o it_o can_v not_o be_v summon_v baronius_n evident_o snew_v for_o the_o summons_n to_o the_o council_n follow_v as_o he_o say_v 14._o the_o restore_n of_o vigilius_n and_o his_o reconcilement_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o menna_n and_o to_o theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n all_o which_o he_o 20._o place_v in_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o justinian_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n which_o 18._o before_o be_v handle_v and_o be_v utter_v before_o the_o six_o general_a council_n 3._o and_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a by_o baronius_n 46_o that_o mennas_n die_v in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o justinian_n that_o be_v four_o whole_a year_n at_o the_o least_o before_o the_o summons_n of_o the_o council_n or_o before_o eutychius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n be_v send_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasea_n what_o a_o dull_a and_o doltish_a legend_n now_o be_v this_o of_o eustathius_n to_o make_v eutychius_n come_v and_o converse_v with_o menna_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o to_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v design_v and_o prophetical_o foretell_v by_o menna_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n when_o menna_n be_v dead_a four_o whole_a year_n before_o he_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n what_o a_o profane_a fiction_n be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n see_v a_o vision_n and_o saint_n peter_n to_o command_v he_o to_o take_v care_n that_o eutychius_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o the_o emperor_n to_o avouch_v all_o this_o upon_o his_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a whereas_o not_o one_o syllable_n thereof_o be_v true_a or_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a see_v eutychius_n be_v actual_o place_v in_o that_o see_v full_a four_o year_n before_o this_o vision_n or_o before_o saint_n peter_n give_v that_o strait_a charge_n unto_o justinian_n they_o who_o can_v believe_v these_o fantastical_a dotage_n of_o that_o surian_a eustathius_n and_o baronius_n alibi_fw-la applaud_v this_o with_o the_o other_o narration_n in_o that_o eustathius_n little_a marvel_n if_o upon_o his_o report_n they_o upbraid_v that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n as_o incredible_a that_o justinian_n fall_v into_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o phantasticke_n and_o banish_a eutychius_n for_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o 26._o of_o no_o more_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o the_o same_o eustathius_n set_v down_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o banishment_n of_o eutychius_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o twelve_o 3.5.6_o whole_a year_n until_o tiberius_n be_v cit_fw-la associate_v into_o the_o empire_n by_o justinus_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n when_o john_n 5._o the_o successor_n to_o eutychius_n die_v for_o theophanes_n as_o the_o card_n call_v he_o as_o other_z though_o amiss_o paulus_n diâ—conus_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o miscella_fw-la historia_n express_o witness_v miscall_v that_o justinus_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n two_o year_n after_o the_o banishment_n of_o eutychius_n be_v crown_v by_o eutychius_n and_o zonar_n as_o justin._n for_o a_o certainty_n relate_v how_o that_o before_o tiberius_n be_v associate_v when_o justinus_n be_v sick_a he_o call_v beside_o other_o eutychius_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o their_o presence_n nominate_v tiberius_n to_o be_v his_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n for_o john_n say_v he_o be_v dead_a eutychius_n be_v reduce_v from_o banishment_n &_o restore_v then_o to_o his_o see_n and_o that_o tiberius_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o same_o eutychius_n which_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o whole_a eustathian_a narration_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o empire_n of_o tiberius_n begin_v the_o people_n come_v to_o they_o to_o entreat_v the_o restore_n of_o eutychius_n that_o the_o emperor_n upon_o their_o supplication_n send_v post_n haste_n to_o amasea_n to_o bring_v he_o home_o out_o of_o banishment_n that_o the_o angel_n eustat_fw-la of_o god_n bring_v he_o miraculous_o thence_o that_o the_o people_n flock_v unto_o he_o in_o every_o place_n that_o they_o lay_v their_o sick_a in_o the_o way_n that_o at_o least_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o second_o peter_n may_v touch_v they_o and_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v cure_v that_o he_o come_v like_o another_o messiah_n ride_v on_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o ass_n into_o constantinople_n the_o people_n cut_v down_o bough_n &_o spread_v their_o garment_n for_o he_o and_o so_o be_v with_o admirable_a joy_n receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o
what_o a_o weight_n of_o eternity_n and_o glory_n shall_v that_o troop_n of_o virtue_n and_o train_n of_o good_a work_n obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n who_o reward_v indeed_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o withal_o reward_v they_o infinite_o above_o all_o the_o dignity_n or_o condignity_n of_o their_o work_n 45._o if_o justinian_n and_o those_o who_o be_v beautify_v with_o so_o many_o virtue_n and_o glorious_a work_n be_v as_o the_o card._n judge_v torment_v in_o hell_n belike_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o hope_v by_o work_n contrary_a unto_o these_o by_o work_n of_o infidelity_n of_o impiety_n of_o malign_v the_o church_n of_o revile_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o oppugn_v the_o faith_n of_o patronise_a heresy_n yea_o that_o fundamental_a heresy_n which_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o total_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o these_o he_o hope_v to_o purchase_v and_o in_o condignity_n to_o merit_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o tract_n and_o beat_a path_n wherein_o they_o walk_v and_o by_o which_o they_o aspire_v to_o immortality_n what_o constantine_n 7._o say_v once_o to_o acesius_n the_o novatian_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v to_o baronius_n and_o his_o consort_n erigito_fw-la tibi_fw-la scalam_fw-la baroni_n &_o ad_fw-la caelum_fw-la solus_fw-la ascendito_fw-la keep_v that_o ladder_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o by_o it_o do_v you_o alone_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o well_o be_v it_o with_o they_o and_o thrice_o happy_a have_v the_o cardinal_n be_v if_o with_o a_o faithful_a and_o upright_a heart_n towards_o god_n he_o can_v have_v say_v of_o justinian_n the_o word_n of_o balaam_n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o his_o life_n be_v lead_v in_o piety_n and_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n he_o now_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o felicity_n and_o eternal_a rest_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o for_o the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v so_o malignant_o revile_v he_o himself_o can_v now_o best_o tell_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o cry_v and_o pray_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v justinian_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n or_o sing_v that_o other_o note_n c._n unto_o his_o fellow_n concern_v this_o emperor_n we_o fool_v think_v his_o life_n to_o be_v madness_n and_o his_o end_n to_o be_v without_o honour_n but_o now_o be_v he_o number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o lot_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n therefore_o we_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o weary_a ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o destruction_n we_o have_v go_v through_o desert_n where_o there_o lie_v no_o way_n but_o as_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v not_o know_v it_o cap._n xxi_o how_o baronius_n revile_v theodora_n the_o empress_n and_o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o next_o the_o emperor_n let_v we_o see_v how_o dutiful_o the_o cardinal_n behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o empress_n theodora_n a_o small_a matter_n it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o several_a place_n to_o call_v she_o a_o 59_o impious_a a_o heretical_a 60._o a_o sacrilegious_a 123_o a_o furious_a 9_o heretical_a woman_n a_o patron_n 49._o of_o heretic_n and_o the_o like_a hear_v and_o consider_v how_o he_o storm_v but_o in_o one_o place_n 63_o against_o she_o these_o so_o great_a mischief_n do_v that_o most_o wicked_a woman_n begin_v she_o become_v to_o her_o husband_n another_o eve_n obey_v the_o serpent_n a_o new_a dalila_n to_o samson_n strive_v by_o her_o subtlety_n to_o weaken_v his_o strength_n another_o herodias_n thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o most_o holy_a man_n a_o wanton_a maid_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n persuade_v peter_n to_o deny_v christ._n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o sugillare_fw-la ipsam_fw-la with_o these_o term_n to_o flout_v she_o who_o exceed_v all_o woman_n in_o impiety_n let_v she_o have_v a_o name_n take_v from_o hell_n let_v she_o be_v call_v allecto_n or_o megaera_n or_o tisiphone_n a_o citizen_n of_o hell_n a_o child_n of_o devil_n ravish_v with_o a_o satanical_a spirit_n drive_v up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o devilish_a gad_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o concord_n and_o peace_n purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n thus_o the_o cardinal_n who_o tell_v we_o afterward_o how_o when_o vigilius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n she_o content_v long_o with_o he_o for_o to_o have_v anthimus_n restore_v in_o so_o much_o that_o vigilius_n be_v force_v to_o smite_v she_o as_o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n 50._o whereupon_o she_o 24._o short_o die_v here_o be_v the_o tragical_a end_n which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v make_v of_o she_o 2._o now_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o think_v that_o i_o intend_v whole_o to_o excuse_v the_o empress_n she_o have_v her_o passion_n and_o error_n as_o who_o have_v not_o and_o as_o liberatus_n 22._o and_o evagrius_n 10._o show_v she_o take_v part_n with_o the_o oppugner_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v for_o some_o time_n true_a she_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v seduce_v by_o anthimus_n who_o for_o a_o while_o she_o labour_v to_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n though_o afterward_o as_o victor_n tununensis_n testify_v she_o be_v better_o inform_v join_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n in_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n though_o victor_n think_v the_o contrary_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n in_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n she_o be_v as_o by_o victor_n be_v evident_a some_o year_n before_o vigilius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n her_o former_a error_n seduction_n and_o labour_n for_o anthimus_n i_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o lessen_v or_o any_o way_n excuse_n but_o though_o she_o be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n be_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o cardinal_n so_o base_o to_o revile_v she_o and_o in_o such_o a_o unseemly_a and_o undutiful_a manner_n to_o disgorge_v the_o venom_n of_o his_o stomach_n upon_o a_o empress_n tantae_fw-la ne_fw-fr animus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la irae_fw-la who_o will_v have_v think_v such_o rancour_n and_o poison_n to_o have_v rest_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o cardinal_n but_o there_o be_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a some_o great_a cause_n which_o draw_v from_o the_o cardinal_n to_o many_o unseemly_a speech_n against_o the_o empress_n and_o though_o he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o do_v all_o this_o only_a out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o anthimus_n the_o heretic_n oppugn_v yet_o if_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o cardinal_n heart_n be_v found_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o his_o spite_n against_o she_o be_v for_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n which_o pope_n vigilius_n in_o his_o constitution_n defend_v anthimus_n and_o his_o cause_n be_v but_o a_o pretence_n and_o colour_n the_o apostolical_a constitution_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n decree_v and_o define_v therein_o that_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n at_o which_o the_o cardinal_n aim_v neither_o emperor_n nor_o empress_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o council_n nor_o any_o may_v open_v their_o mouth_n against_o that_o constitution_n which_o touch_v they_o in_o capite_fw-la but_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v and_o bear_v away_o as_o harsh_a and_o hellish_a term_n from_o baronius_n as_o if_o they_o have_v condemn_v the_o trent_n council_n itself_o have_v theodora_n defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n as_o vigilius_n in_o his_o constitution_n do_v the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v honour_v she_o as_o a_o melpomene_n clio_n or_o urania_n because_o she_o do_v not_o that_o she_o must_v be_v nothing_o but_o allecto_n megaera_n or_o tisiphone_n and_o they_o be_v too_o good_a name_n for_o she_o 3._o if_o one_o desire_v to_o set_v forth_o her_o praise_n there_o want_v not_o testimony_n of_o her_o dignity_n and_o honour_n constantinus_n manasses_n 87._o say_v that_o she_o be_v jisdem_fw-la addicta_fw-la cum_fw-la marito_fw-la studiis_fw-la &_o iisdem_fw-la praedita_fw-la moribus_fw-la that_o she_o so_o well_o consort_v to_o her_o husband_n that_o she_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o same_o study_n endue_v with_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v that_o justinian_n himself_o call_v she_o 1._o reverendissimam_fw-la conjugem_fw-la his_o most_o reverend_a wife_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n add_v that_o he_o take_v she_o as_o a_o partner_n with_o he_o of_o his_o counsel_n in_o make_v his_o law_n and_o after_o her_o death_n he_o 1._o call_v her_o augustam_fw-la piae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la empress_n of_o holy_a memory_n as_o do_v also_o and_o very_o often_o the_o six_o general_a 11._o council_n a_o unfit_a title_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o fury_n either_o by_o a_o holy_a general_a council_n or_o by_o a_o
they_o condemn_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n as_o heretical_a and_o by_o that_o epistle_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n à _fw-la qua_fw-la suscepta_fw-la est_fw-la by_o which_o that_o epistle_n be_v approve_v thus_o facundus_n so_o very_o heretical_o that_o nestorius_n eutyches_n dioscorus_n nor_o any_o condemn_a heretic_n can_v wish_v or_o say_v more_o than_o facundus_n have_v do_v both_o for_o their_o heresy_n &_o against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o the_o impious_a epistle_n of_o ibas_n be_v whole_o heretical_a the_o approve_v of_o it_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o yet_o facundus_n not_o only_a himself_o defend_v that_o impious_a epistle_n as_o orthodoxal_a and_o by_o it_o defend_v the_o person_n and_o writing_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n a_o condemn_a heretic_n but_o avouch_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o approve_v the_o same_o which_o condemn_v it_o and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o even_o to_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n 14._o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v in_o a_o word_n put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o one_o or_o two_o point_n which_o concern_v possevine_a and_o baronius_n in_o this_o passage_n if_o facundus_n be_v a_o condemn_a heretic_n for_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n what_o else_o can_v possevine_n be_v who_o praise_v those_o book_n of_o a_o condemn_a heretic_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v citato_fw-la facundus_n write_v opus_fw-la grande_fw-fr atque_fw-la elegans_fw-la a_o great_a and_o elegant_a work_n contain_v twelve_o book_n fortify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n heretic_n be_v that_o a_o brave_a and_o elegant_a book_n that_o defend_v heresy_n can_v heresy_n be_v fortify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a father_n heretic_n so_o heretical_a and_o spiteful_a be_v possevine_a that_o together_o with_o himself_o he_o will_v draw_v the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o crime_n of_o heresy_n the_o other_o point_n concern_v baronius_n he_o say_v 30._o that_o the_o controversy_n or_o contention_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la tantum_fw-la only_o among_o such_o as_o be_v catholic_n do_v not_o he_o plain_o thereby_o signify_v his_o opinion_n of_o facundus_n that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a for_o facundus_n be_v as_o hot_a and_o earnest_a a_o contend_v in_o that_o controversy_n as_o vigilius_n himself_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n twelve_o whole_a book_n elegant_a and_o brave_a book_n as_o possevine_n say_v he_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o emperor_n against_o all_o the_o condemner_n of_o they_o against_o pope_n vigilius_n himself_o when_o he_o after_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n consent_v to_o the_o emperor_n see_v this_o facundus_n a_o convict_a and_o condemn_v hehetike_a be_v one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n catholic_n must_v not_o heresy_n and_o nestorianisme_n be_v with_o he_o catholic_a doctrine_n must_v not_o the_o impious_a epistle_n be_v orthodoxal_a and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n be_v a_o article_n of_o baronius_n faith_n even_o that_o which_o he_o account_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n we_o see_v now_o what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n facundus_n be_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n pertinacious_o persist_v in_o heresy_n what_o though_o facundus_n call_v theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n a_o origenist_n do_v not_o the_o old_a nestorian_n call_v cyrill_a and_o other_o catholic_n apollinarian_o of_o who_o it_o seem_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n learned_a to_o calumniate_v the_o catholic_n with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o origenist_n when_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n whole_o opposite_a to_o those_o and_o other_o heresy_n can_v any_o expect_v a_o true_a testimony_n concern_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n from_o facundus_n concern_v catholic_n from_o heretic_n their_o immortal_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n nor_o they_o only_o but_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n such_o and_o of_o such_o small_a worth_n be_v the_o former_a witness_n of_o baronius_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o against_o theodorus_n 15._o his_o other_o witness_n be_v liberatus_n the_o deacon_n who_o indeed_o say_v as_o 24_o plain_o as_o baronius_n that_o theodorus_n be_v a_o origenist_n and_o refer_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o whole_a controversy_n touch_v the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o same_o theodorus_n for_o as_o liberatus_n say_v pelagius_n the_o pope_n legate_n when_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n entreat_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o origen_n and_o his_o heresy_n wherewith_o the_o eastern_a church_n special_o about_o jerusalem_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v may_v be_v condemn_v whereunto_o the_o emperor_n willing_o assent_v publish_v a_o imperial_a edict_n both_o against_o he_o and_o his_o error_n when_o theodorus_n be_v a_o origenist_n perceive_v that_o origen_n who_o be_v long_o before_o dead_a be_v now_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v quit_v with_o pelagius_n for_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n move_v the_o emperor_n also_o to_o condemn_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsvestia_n who_o have_v write_v much_o against_o origen_n who_o write_n be_v detest_v of_o all_o the_o origenist_n the_o emperor_n at_o theodorus_n his_o suggestion_n make_v another_o edict_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n and_o the_o two_o other_o chapter_n touch_v the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n which_o breed_v so_o long_o trouble_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o liberatus_n who_o as_o you_o see_v speak_v as_o much_o and_o as_o eager_o against_o theodorus_n as_o baronius_n can_v wish_v and_o liberatus_n live_v and_o write_v about_o that_o same_o time_n 16._o liberatus_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o those_o especial_o wherein_o by_o partiality_n his_o judgement_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o he_o be_v a_o most_o unfit_a witness_n himself_o be_v deep_o interress_v in_o this_o cause_n partiality_n blind_v he_o his_o stile_n be_v sharp_a against_o the_o adverse_a part_n but_o dull_a in_o tax_v any_o though_o never_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n in_o man_n of_o his_o own_o faction_n of_o he_o binius_fw-la 626._o give_v this_o true_a censure_n he_o be_v one_o of_o their_o rank_n who_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n who_o also_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n again_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n have_v note_v citato_fw-la that_o divers_a thing_n be_v caute_fw-la legenda_fw-la in_o liberatus_n of_o he_o possevine_n â—iberatus_fw-la write_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o liberatus_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o circumspection_n those_o especial_o which_o he_o borrow_v of_o some_o nestorian_n and_o those_o be_v his_o narration_n touch_v theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n that_o his_o write_n be_v praise_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n his_o edict_n and_o by_o cyrill_n and_o approve_v also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n all_o which_o to_o be_v lie_v baronius_n do_v convince_v again_o ibid._n what_o liberatus_n say_v of_o the_o five_o council_n be_v very_o wary_o to_o be_v read_v for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o or_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o false_a relation_n of_o some_o other_o but_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o write_n of_o other_o catholic_a father_n thus_o possevine_v out_o of_o baronius_n who_o may_v as_o well_o in_o plain_a term_n have_v call_v liberatus_n a_o nestorian_a heretic_n for_o none_o but_o nestorian_n and_o such_o as_o slander_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o heretical_a can_v judge_v the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n which_o be_v full_a of_o all_o heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n to_o be_v approve_v in_o that_o holy_a council_n again_o possevine_n reject_v that_o which_o liberatus_n write_v of_o the_o five_o council_n give_v a_o most_o just_a exception_n against_o all_o that_o he_o write_v either_o touch_v theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n as_o be_v a_o origenist_n or_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n about_o the_o 3._o chapter_n as_o if_o it_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o condemn_v of_o origen_n in_o all_o this_o liberatus_n by_o the_o jesuit_n confession_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o false_a relation_n of_o other_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o the_o narration_n of_o catholic_a father_n liberatus_n be_v a_o earnest_a favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o theodorus_n mopsvestenus_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o hate_n theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n for_o seek_v to_o have_v he_o and_o his_o write_n condemn_v the_o say_n of_o jerome_n 204._o ought_v here_o to_o take_v place_n professae_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la suspitionem_fw-la habent_fw-la mendacij_fw-la the_o report_n of_o a_o profess_a enemy_n ought_v to_o
for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o both_o themselves_o profess_v and_o require_v other_o to_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v unum_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la nor_o content_v herewith_o he_o add_v these_o word_n the_o heresy_n whereof_o with_o no_o niter_fw-la can_v be_v wash_v away_o he_o feign_v say_v baronius_n 102._o that_o these_o word_n unus_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la est_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o explain_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o sentence_n unus_fw-la de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la est_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n prorsus_fw-la reijciendam_fw-la esse_fw-la putarunt_fw-la think_v to_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o father_n in_o their_o synodall_n sentence_n latere_fw-la enim_fw-la sciebant_fw-la sub_fw-la melle_fw-la venenum_fw-la for_o they_o know_v that_o poison_n do_v lie_v under_o this_o honey_n now_o see_v by_o justinians_n edict_n and_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n thereof_o all_o who_o either_o refuse_n or_o who_o will_v not_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v unum_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la be_v accurse_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o communion_n baronius_n can_v possible_o escape_v that_o just_a censure_n who_o condemn_v that_o profession_n as_o heretical_a and_o as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o chalcedon_n thus_o while_o the_o cardinal_n labour_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n to_o be_v corrupt_a he_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o untrue_a heretical_a reject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o slanderer_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n 4._o three_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scythian_a monk_n will_v infer_v verba_fw-la ista_fw-la in_o synodum_fw-la chalcedonensem_fw-la bring_v or_o thrust_v in_o those_o word_n into_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v a_o slander_n without_o all_o colour_n or_o ground_n of_o truth_n they_o see_v divers_a nestorian_n obstinate_a in_o deny_v this_o truth_n that_o chest_n be_v unus_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la who_o pretend_v for_o they_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o monk_n and_o catholic_n most_o just_o reply_v that_o though_o the_o express_a word_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n that_o this_o confession_n be_v but_o a_o expression_n or_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o implicit_o and_o more_o obscure_o decree_v at_o chalcedon_n to_o falsify_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n or_o add_v one_o syllable_n unto_o it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n or_o declaration_n that_o the_o monk_n and_o catholic_n who_o baronius_n call_v eutychean_o never_o seek_v to_o do_v as_o at_o large_a appear_v by_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o orthodoxal_a book_n write_v by_o johannes_n maxentius_n about_o this_o very_a cause_n against_o which_o book_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o the_o more_o earnest_o baronius_n do_v oppose_v himself_o and_o call_v they_o heretical_a he_o do_v not_o thereby_o one_o whit_n disgrace_v they_o his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v no_o slander_n at_o least_o not_o to_o weigh_v but_o the_o more_o he_o still_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n out_o of_o which_o in_o that_o cause_n none_o can_v extricate_v he_o as_o in_o another_o treatise_n i_o purpose_v god_n willing_a to_o demonstrate_v 5._o four_o whereas_o baronius_n say_v that_o the_o scythian_a monk_n prevail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hormisda_n quod_fw-la absque_fw-la additamento_fw-la synodus_fw-la rectè_fw-la consisteres_fw-la because_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v well_o enough_o without_o that_o addition_n he_o show_v a_o notable_a sleight_n of_o his_o heretical_a fraud_n that_o the_o synod_n be_v well_o enough_o without_o add_v those_o word_n as_o a_o express_a part_n of_o the_o synodall_n decree_n or_o as_o write_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v most_o true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o neither_o the_o scythian_a monk_n nor_o any_o catholic_n do_v affirm_v they_o so_o to_o be_v or_o wish_v they_o so_o to_o be_v add_v for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o say_v in_o express_a word_n we_o will_v have_v the_o decree_n falsify_v or_o write_v in_o other_o word_n than_o it_o be_v by_o the_o council_n but_o that_o the_o synod_n be_v well_o enough_o without_o this_o additament_n as_o a_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o council_n be_v most_o untrue_a for_o both_o justinian_n by_o his_o edict_n command_v and_o pope_n john_n by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n confirm_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n both_o of_o that_o council_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o when_o a_o controversy_n be_v once_o move_v and_o on_o foot_n whether_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v unus_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la for_o a_o man_n then_o to_o deny_v this_o or_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n or_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o true_a explanation_n of_o that_o council_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sour_a first_o counsel_n and_o though_o one_o shall_v say_v and_o profess_v in_o word_n as_o do_v hormisda_n and_o his_o legate_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o in_o that_o they_o express_o deny_v this_o truth_n which_o be_v certain_o decree_v at_o chalcedon_n their_o general_a profession_n shall_v not_o excuse_v they_o but_o their_o express_a denial_n of_o this_o one_o particular_a shall_v demonstrate_v they_o both_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o express_o to_o believe_v and_o hold_v a_o heresy_n repugnant_a to_o that_o council_n which_o in_o a_o generality_n they_o profess_v to_o hold_v but_o indeed_o and_o truth_n do_v not_o even_o as_o the_o express_a deny_v of_o the_o manhood_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v convince_v one_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n though_o he_o profess_v himself_o in_o a_o generality_n to_o believe_v and_o hold_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v or_o the_o nicene_n father_n decree_n if_o baronius_n his_o word_n that_o the_o council_n be_v right_a without_o that_o additament_n be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n they_o be_v idle_a vain_a and_o speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n which_o of_o the_o cardinal_n deep_a wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v if_o they_o be_v take_v as_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v in_o the_o late_a sense_n they_o undeniable_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n nestorian_a 6._o but_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n fraud_n in_o this_o passage_n let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o last_o clause_n which_o concern_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o say_v he_o which_o in_o hormâ—sdaes_n day_n they_o can_v not_o now_o in_o this_o five_o synod_n they_o obtain_v now_o they_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n this_o clause_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la a_o very_a perilous_a corruption_n sure_a to_o express_v that_o clause_n which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n semper_fw-la excipio_fw-la hormisdam_fw-la with_o all_o catholic_n believe_v and_o teach_v which_o whosoever_o deny_v or_o will_v not_o profess_v be_v anathematise_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o this_o think_v you_o a_o very_a sore_a corruption_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v not_o the_o cardinal_n a_o rare_a man_n of_o judgement_n that_o can_v spy_v such_o a_o main_a fault_n in_o these_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n that_o they_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v unum_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la to_o which_o profession_n both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o be_v bind_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o anathema_n 7._o yea_o but_o in_o the_o act_v those_o word_n be_v cite_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o they_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o calumny_n of_o the_o cardinal_n they_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o five_o synod_n who_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o it_o relate_v not_o precise_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nor_o what_o it_o there_o express_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la but_o the_o true_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v there_o decree_v for_o thus_o they_o say_v a._n the_o holy_a synod_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o definition_n which_o it_o make_v of_o faith_n do_v profess_v god_n the_o word_n incarnate_a to_o be_v make_v man_n this_o be_v all_o they_o report_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o ibas_n
his_o epistle_n be_v apparent_a wherein_o they_o oppose_v not_o that_o he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n but_o that_o he_o call_v they_o heretic_n who_o teach_v the_o word_n incarnate_a to_o be_v make_v man_n that_o clause_n which_o they_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o addition_n of_o the_o five_o council_n itself_o explicate_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o the_o emperor_n edict_n bind_v they_o to_o profess_v as_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n but_o not_o as_o be_v word_n for_o word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o even_o as_o he_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a who_o will_v accuse_v one_o to_o corrupt_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o say_v they_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o bethleem_n and_o flee_v from_o herod_n into_o egypt_n so_o be_v the_o cardinal_n as_o ridiculous_a in_o object_v this_o as_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o they_o say_v the_o council_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v man_n who_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n both_o addition_n be_v true_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v express_o and_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la set_v down_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n why_o but_o look_n to_o the_o cardinal_n proof_n for_o he_o will_v not_o for_o any_o good_a affirm_v such_o a_o matter_n without_o proof_n what_o do_v you_o ask_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o cardinal_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o he_o say_v it_o and_o true_o in_o this_o point_n he_o produce_v neither_o any_o proof_n nor_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o those_o word_n be_v false_o insert_v into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n or_o that_o the_o five_o council_n cite_v they_o as_o the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n all_o the_o proof_n be_v ground_v on_o his_o old_a topicke_n place_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la which_o be_v a_o sorry_a kind_n of_o argue_v against_o any_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n for_o although_o against_o the_o pope_n or_o their_o popish_a cause_n any_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v be_v a_o very_a strong_a evidence_n against_o they_o see_v the_o cardinal_n be_v very_o circumspect_a &_o wary_a to_o let_v nothing_o no_o not_o a_o syllable_n fall_v from_o he_o which_o may_v in_o the_o least_o wise_a seem_v to_o prejudice_v the_o pope_n dignity_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o church_n unless_o the_o main_a force_n and_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o truth_n do_v wrest_v and_o wring_v it_o from_o his_o pen_n yet_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o history_n wherein_o he_o may_v advantage_v the_o pope_n or_o benefit_v their_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o by_o many_o degree_n so_o good_a to_o say_v the_o illustrissimus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la affirm_v it_o which_o be_v now_o grow_v a_o familiar_a kind_n of_o proof_n among_o they_o farinae_fw-la as_o to_o say_v ovid_n aesop_n or_o jacobus_n voraginensis_n affirm_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a his_o annal_n in_o the_o art_n of_o fraudulent_a vile_a and_o pernicious_a untruth_n far_o excel_v the_o most_o base_a fictitious_a poem_n or_o legend_n that_o ever_o as_o yet_o have_v see_v the_o sun_n cap._n xxvi_o the_o second_o alteration_n of_o the_o synodall_n act_v pretend_v by_o baronius_n for_o that_o ibas_n be_v say_v therein_o to_o have_v deny_v the_o epistle_n write_v to_o maris_n to_o be_v his_o refute_v 1._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o our_o momus_n 211_o carp_v at_o be_v for_o that_o in_o these_o act_v it_o be_v say_v that_o ibas_n deny_v the_o epistle_n write_v to_o maris_n to_o be_v he_o which_o say_v baronius_n be_v untrue_a for_o ibas_n profess_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v he_o and_o binius_fw-la not_o content_v to_o call_v it_o with_o the_o cardinal_n a_o untruth_n in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v a_o it_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n have_v not_o hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n corrupt_v or_o quite_o blind_v the_o judgement_n of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la they_o will_v never_o have_v quarrel_v with_o the_o act_n about_o this_o matter_n nor_o for_o this_o accuse_v they_o to_o have_v be_v corrupt_a they_o may_v as_o well_o collect_v the_o edict_n of_o justinian_n or_o that_o famous_a epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n wherein_o he_o write_v of_o ibas_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o of_o no_o credit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n for_o in_o both_o 53._o they_o the_o same_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o denial_n of_o ibas_n which_o be_v in_o these_o acts._n if_o notwithstanding_o the_o avouch_v of_o that_o denial_n they_o may_v pass_v for_o sincere_a and_o incorrupt_a it_o be_v certain_o malice_n and_o not_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o cardinal_n and_o binius_fw-la to_o carp_n at_o the_o act_n for_o this_o cause_n which_o will_v much_o more_o appear_v if_o any_o please_v but_o to_o view_v the_o act_n themselves_o for_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v obitèr_fw-la nor_o once_o but_o the_o council_n insist_v upon_o it_o repeat_v it_o in_o several_a alibi_fw-la place_n and_o divers_a time_n and_o if_o those_o word_n be_v take_v away_o there_o will_v be_v a_o apparent_a hiatus_fw-la in_o the_o text_n of_o those_o acts._n the_o word_n than_o be_v true_o the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a act_n the_o corruption_n be_v only_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la 2._o now_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n and_o binius_fw-la so_o confident_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v untrue_a or_o a_o lie_n that_o ibas_n deny_v his_o epistle_n and_o so_o accuse_v the_o whole_a council_n to_o lie_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v but_o keep_v their_o own_o tongue_n and_o pen_n in_o ure_n with_o calumny_n the_o untruth_n and_o lie_n belong_v neither_o to_o the_o council_n nor_o to_o the_o act_n but_o must_v be_v return_v to_o themselves_o to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v due_a for_o the_o counsel_n truth_n herein_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o most_o honourable_a witness_n who_o say_v citato_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la ibas_fw-la cam_fw-la abnegasse_n ibas_n be_v demonstrate_v or_o by_o evident_a proof_n know_v to_o have_v deny_v his_o epistle_n pope_n gregory_n be_v another_o witness_n above_o exception_n who_o say_v citato_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ibas_fw-la denegat_fw-la svam_fw-la ibas_fw-la deny_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v his_o the_o five_o council_n also_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v it_o but_o prove_v etc._n it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o six_o metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o their_o interlocution_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o all_o say_v they_o receive_v ibas_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la negabat_fw-la illa_fw-la because_o he_o do_v deny_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v by_o his_o adversary_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v that_o epistle_n all_o these_o be_v witness_n for_o the_o council_n what_o witness_n now_o do_v the_o cardinal_n or_o binius_fw-la bring_v to_o countervail_v these_o true_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o and_o one_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a number_n to_o be_v oppose_v to_o so_o many_o and_o so_o worthy_a man_n testify_v the_o contrary_a now_o whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o emperor_n pope_n gregory_n of_o six_o metropolitan_n and_o a_o whole_a general_a approve_a council_n affirm_v this_o or_o baronius_n without_o any_o one_o witness_n deny_v this_o be_v more_o credible_a let_v the_o very_o best_a friend_n of_o baronius_n judge_n but_o baronius_n love_v to_o be_v johannes_n ad_fw-la oppositum_fw-la to_o emperor_n pope_n bishop_n and_o counsel_n if_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o please_v not_o his_o palate_n that_o be_v indeed_o if_o they_o say_v the_o truth_n 3._o but_o yet_o baronius_n have_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o say_n which_o be_v this_o because_o ibas_n 77._o confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v he_o do_v confess_v it_o as_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v though_o i_o very_o think_v the_o cardinal_n speak_v a_o untruth_n in_o say_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o act_n for_o i_o find_v not_o in_o those_o act_v either_o any_o such_o express_a confession_n or_o aught_o from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v collect_v and_o justinian_n plain_o say_v citat_fw-la that_o ibas_n dare_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n contain_v therein_o but_o i_o admit_v that_o ibas_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v he_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o be_v he_o may_v he_o nor_o do_v both_o may_v he_o not_o contradict_v himself_o do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n who_o neither_o for_o wit_n nor_o wisdom_n will_v yield_v one_o jote_n to_o ibas_fw-la do_v not_o
not_o as_o yet_o by_o name_n condemn_v nor_o by_o name_n prohibit_v they_o presume_v more_o bold_o to_o rely_v on_o they_o the_o catholic_n and_o special_o they_o of_o armenia_n as_o be_v witness_v 542_o in_o a_o letter_n from_o they_o to_o proclus_n see_v this_o their_o new_a device_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o stop_v that_o wicked_a course_n &_o to_o condemn_v by_o name_n theodorus_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v nestorius_n which_o though_o at_o the_o first_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o yet_o see_v how_o insolent_a the_o nestorian_n grow_v upon_o those_o write_n long_o after_o the_o former_a he_o publish_v these_o two_o condemn_v now_o explicitè_fw-fr by_o name_n and_o in_o particular_a diodorus_n theodorus_n and_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n which_o before_o be_v only_a implicitè_fw-fr and_o in_o a_o generality_n condemn_v when_o the_o law_n the_o occasion_n the_o time_n of_o promulgation_n be_v all_o different_a be_v not_o the_o cardinal_n think_v you_o bereave_v of_o judgement_n who_o will_v prove_v these_o late_a to_o be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_a because_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a with_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o agree_v 5._o it_o may_v be_v the_o cardinal_n think_v that_o all_o law_n be_v express_v in_o the_o code_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o law_n as_o they_o they_o will_v have_v be_v there_o set_v down_o a_o conceit_n i_o believe_v which_o will_v never_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n mind_n while_o he_o have_v use_v of_o his_o five_o wit_n but_o into_o the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v conceit_n by_o himself_o and_o know_v note_n above_o ela._n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o twelve_o table_n and_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a roman_a law_n no_o part_n of_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n the_o most_o ancient_a law_n mention_v in_o the_o gregorian_a surpass_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n severo_n and_o in_o the_o theodosian_a not_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n can_v the_o cardinal_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n constantius_n and_o the_o other_o emperor_n till_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a 1._o be_v express_v in_o this_o code_n eusebius_n seq_n and_o zozoman_n 8._o mention_v divers_a of_o constantine_n law_n pro_fw-la liberatione_n exulum_fw-la pro_fw-la reducendis_fw-la relegatis_fw-la pro_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la metalla_fw-la damnati_fw-la erant_fw-la pro_fw-la confessoribus_fw-la pro_fw-la ingenuis_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sit_fw-la haeres_fw-la ijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la nemo_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la superfuerit_fw-la de_fw-fr sacellis_fw-la &_o camiteriis_fw-la and_o many_o the_o like_a none_o of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n they_o be_v all_o publish_v if_o the_o cardinal_n say_v 37._o true_a in_o the_o consulship_n of_o licinius_n the_o five_o time_n and_o crispus_n for_o which_o year_n the_o code_n have_v no_o law_n but_o two_o theod._n one_o de_fw-fr veteranis_fw-la and_o another_o de_fw-fr parricidio_fw-la 6._o to_o come_v yet_o near_o to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o theodosius_n beside_o all_o these_o he_o make_v another_o edict_n and_o law_n against_o nestorius_n 19_o command_v if_o any_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n mention_v that_o heresy_n that_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v depose_v if_o a_o laicke_n be_v anathematise_v in_o which_o law_n he_o particular_o command_v irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o tyrus_n to_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o see_n this_o law_n though_o it_o be_v both_o record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n and_o confess_v by_o the_o cardinal_n seq_n to_o be_v true_o the_o emperor_n law_n yet_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o code_n nor_o be_v it_o all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o the_o cardinal_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v prove_v it_o a_o forgery_n as_o well_o as_o those_o other_o two_o and_o conclude_v the_o act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n to_o be_v falsify_v by_o impostor_n and_o so_o to_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o act_n of_o this_o five_o synod_n further_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o law_n against_o nestorius_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o theodosius_n after_o the_o ephesine_n latrociny_n and_o record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n 85._o at_o chalcedon_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n show_v again_o his_o detestation_n of_o that_o heresy_n approve_v the_o condemn_a and_o depose_n of_o domnus_n of_o theodoret_n and_o irenie_n nestorian_a bishop_n as_o also_o of_o flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n of_o dorilen_a who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v nestorian_n but_o therein_o the_o emperor_n be_v misinform_v as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ephesine_n synod_n when_o upon_o like_a misinformation_n he_o condemn_v cyrill_a and_o memnon_n as_o well_o as_o nestorius_n that_o law_n though_o acknowledge_v also_o by_o baronius_n 130_o to_o be_v true_a be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n nor_o do_v it_o accord_n with_o that_o which_o be_v there_o express_v will_v not_o any_o man_n think_v it_o ridiculous_a hence_o to_o conclude_v as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v that_o certain_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o forgery_n and_o the_o act_n of_o chalcedon_n contain_v such_o forgery_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o no_o credit_n thus_o while_o the_o cardinal_n labour_v to_o discredit_v these_o act_n he_o so_o foul_o disgrace_v himself_o that_o man_n may_v just_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v his_o own_o man_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o void_a both_o of_o truth_n and_o reason_n cap._n xxxiii_o the_o three_o addition_n to_o the_o synodall_n act_v pretend_v by_o baronius_n for_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n write_v to_o nestorius_n after_o the_o union_n be_v false_o insert_v refute_v 1._o the_o three_o proof_n which_o baronius_n 10._o bring_v to_o show_v that_o these_o act_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o forge_a write_n insert_v among_o they_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n write_v to_o nestorius_n after_o the_o union_n set_v down_o in_o the_o five_o collation_n b._n wherein_o theodoret_n profess_v to_o nestorius_n that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o cyrill_a as_o orthodoxal_a nay_o he_o show_v himself_o so_o averse_a from_o consent_v to_o they_o and_o so_o addict_v to_o nestorius_n after_o the_o union_n make_v that_o he_o thus_o write_v i_o say_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o i_o have_v often_o read_v they_o and_o earnest_o examine_v they_o and_o i_o have_v find_v they_o to_o be_v free_a that_o be_v full_a in_o utter_v heretical_a bitterness_n nor_o will_v i_o ever_o consent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unjust_o do_v against_o you_o nec_fw-la si_fw-la ambas_fw-la manus_fw-la no_o though_o both_o my_o hand_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o i_o thus_o write_v theodoret_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o the_o holy_a council_n first_o and_o after_o they_o we_o affirm_v and_o profess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a writing_n of_o theodoret_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n a_o forgery_n and_o none_o of_o theodoret_n but_o frame_v by_o heretic_n baronius_n confident_o avouch_v 2._o now_o in_o this_o cause_n have_v the_o synodall_n act_n and_o with_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a general_a approve_a council_n on_o our_o side_n we_o may_v just_o reject_v this_o as_o a_o calumny_n of_o baronius_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o not_o only_o say_v it_o but_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o we_o will_v examine_v his_o reason_n that_o so_o the_o integrity_n and_o credit_n of_o these_o act_n may_v be_v more_o conspicuous_a his_o reason_n be_v two_o the_o first_o cit_fw-la be_v ground_v on_o a_o testimony_n of_o leontius_n scolasticus_fw-la who_o write_v 3._o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o certain_a letter_n of_o theodoret_n and_o nestorius_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o do_v love_o embrace_v the_o other_o sed_fw-la fictitiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o they_o be_v counterfeit_v and_o devise_v by_o heretic_n thereby_o to_o oppugn_v the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n but_o theodoret_n hate_v nestorius_n etc._n etc._n thus_o leontius_n and_o the_o card._n add_v citat_fw-la this_o extat_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la epistolis_fw-la una_fw-la one_o of_o those_o counterfeit_a epistle_n write_v to_o nestorius_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o five_o council_n near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o action_n thereof_o 3._o what_o if_o we_o shall_v except_v against_o leontius_n though_o he_o 37â—_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o pope_n gregory_n as_o a_o man_n not_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n or_o will_v the_o card._n think_v you_o defend_v he_o and_o take_v his_o testimony_n for_o sound_n and_o good_a payment_n then_o farewell_n for_o ever_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n wisdom_n maccabee_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o leontius_n 2._o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v twenty_o
to_o simeon_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o to_o james_n and_o whereas_o some_o will_v think_v it_o a_o folly_n 208._o and_o madness_n to_o write_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v dead_a and_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o author_n who_o write_v it_o for_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o carrier_n of_o this_o letter_n unto_o he_o especial_o to_o write_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a &_o to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v fine_a he_o what_o he_o shall_v careful_o observe_v turrian_n tell_v 211._o you_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n why_o saint_n peter_n command_v clement_n 208._o and_o why_o clement_n do_v write_v this_o to_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o they_o both_o know_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v give_v divers_a very_o wise_a and_o worthy_a reason_n hereof_o one_o take_v from_o transfiguration_n 211._o another_o 213._o from_o imitation_n a_o three_o from_o avoid_v 211._o hatred_n if_o he_o have_v write_v to_o any_o that_o have_v be_v alive_a a_o four_o 212._o for_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n belike_o because_o that_o saint_n james_n shall_v then_o read_v this_o holy_a apostolical_a epistle_n and_o see_v what_o godly_a exhortation_n and_o advice_n for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n clement_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v 215._o that_o such_o as_o be_v catholic_n must_v not_o doubt_v ibid._n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o epistle_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v write_v to_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o withal_o that_o with_o man_n who_o have_v reason_n and_o judgement_n certum_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la such_o must_v assure_v themselves_o that_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o clement_n have_v and_o know_v reason_n why_o the_o one_o command_v to_o write_v and_o the_o other_o do_v write_v unto_o a_o dead_a man_n whereas_o now_o the_o cardinal_n worthy_a demonstration_n have_v he_o and_o binius_fw-la be_v man_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o consider_v as_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o read_v that_o tract_n of_o turrian_n see_v unto_o it_o they_o refer_v we_o they_o may_v have_v see_v therein_o divers_a reason_n why_o theodoret_n may_v write_v to_o john_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o every_o one_o of_o turrian_o reason_n be_v as_o forcible_a to_o defend_v this_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n as_o they_o be_v to_o excuse_v clement_n for_o write_v to_o james_n who_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o but_o the_o case_n be_v now_o alter_v the_o cardinal_n demonstration_n hold_v only_o in_o those_o write_n that_o distaste_v he_o or_o make_v for_o we_o and_o against_o their_o cause_n but_o si_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la sint_fw-la if_o any_o such_o writing_n bring_v as_o all_o the_o decretal_n do_v either_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v or_o gain_v to_o the_o roman_a court_n though_o they_o be_v write_v to_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a i_o say_v not_o seven_o but_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a write_n of_o the_o author_n 3._o let_v i_o add_v but_o one_o other_o example_n but_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v cut_v all_o the_o sinew_n yea_o the_o very_a heartstring_n of_o the_o cardinal_n demonstration_n the_o translation_n of_o chrysostom_n body_n or_o relic_n by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a more_o than_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n from_o comana_n where_o he_o die_v in_o banishment_n to_o constantinople_n be_v a_o matter_n so_o testify_v by_o socrates_n 44._o theodoret_n 36._o marcellimus_fw-la 438._o the_o great_a menology_n janu._n their_o roman_a martyrology_n jan._n and_o other_o that_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o since_o it_o be_v ibid._n retranslate_v as_o they_o say_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n the_o only_a shop_n indeed_o to_o utter_v all_o such_o ware_n and_o make_v the_o people_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o that_o those_o his_o suppose_a relic_n may_v be_v have_v in_o reverence_n it_o be_v worthy_a the_o consider_v how_o miraculous_o they_o have_v make_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o translation_n nicephorus_n 43._o relate_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o but_z as_o by_o baronius_n 8._o it_o seem_v he_o borrow_v it_o out_o of_o the_o luculent_a oration_n of_o one_o cosmas_n vestiarius_fw-la whether_o one_o of_o the_o vatican_n 7._o or_o a_o baronian_a author_n i_o know_v not_o but_o so_o ignoble_a and_o so_o unworthy_a a_o author_n that_o possevine_v judge_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la or_o reckon_v among_o his_o testes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la out_o of_o this_o tailor_n oration_n have_v the_o cardinal_n 438._o stitch_v a_o very_a pretty_a anile_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o proclus_n on_o a_o time_n make_v a_o panegyricall_a oration_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o chrysostome_n the_o people_n be_v so_o flame_v with_o the_o love_n and_o long_a desire_n after_o he_o that_o they_o interrupt_v the_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n cry_v out_o with_o many_o loud_a vociferation_n they_o will_v have_v chrysostome_n chrysostome_n and_o his_o relic_n they_o will_v have_v proclus_n move_v herewith_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n at_o this_o their_o earnest_a suit_n send_v divers_a senator_n some_o 77._o say_v a_o army_n together_o with_o clerk_n and_o monk_n to_o bring_v with_o all_o pomp_n the_o body_n of_o chrysostome_n from_o comana_n thither_o they_o go_v and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o chrysostom_n body_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o silver_n coffin_n once_o again_o 8_o and_o very_o often_o they_o assay_v yea_o labour_n &_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n which_o all_o their_o skill_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o coffin_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o sacred_a body_n ibid._n be_v more_o immovable_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o certify_v this_o news_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o call_v proclus_n &_o other_o holy_a man_n to_o advise_v further_o about_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o end_n the_o resolution_n of_o they_o all_o ibid._n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n shall_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o chrysostome_n supplicis_fw-la instar_fw-la libelli_fw-la in_o form_n of_o a_o supplication_n ask_v he_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o arcadius_n his_o father_n have_v commit_v against_o he_o &_o humilibus_fw-la precibus_fw-la to_o beseech_v he_o with_o most_o lowly_a prayer_n that_o he_o will_v return_v to_o constantinople_n and_o take_v his_o old_a see_v again_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o by_o his_o absence_n afflict_v they_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o his_o body_n yea_o of_o his_o ash_n yea_o of_o his_o shadow_n the_o emperor_n do_v so_o the_o form_n of_o who_o letter_n of_o supplication_n out_o of_o the_o tailor_n cosmas_n first_o nicephorus_n and_o then_o baronius_n express_v though_o the_o cardinal_n for_o good_a cause_n be_v loath_a to_o give_v chrysostome_n the_o title_n of_o a_o patriarch_n and_o pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o nicephorus_n ib._n set_v down_o those_o either_o the_o tailor_n or_o the_o cardinal_n conceal_v or_o alter_v the_o emperor_n letter_n be_v send_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o dead_a corpse_n and_o with_o great_a reverence_n lay_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o heart_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o priest_n with_o great_a ease_n take_v up_o the_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o constantinople_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n there_o first_o as_o out_o of_o nicephorus_n the_o cardinal_n relate_v the_o emperor_n with_o the_o people_n supplex_fw-la communem_fw-la precationem_fw-la pro_fw-la parentibus_fw-la fecit_fw-la make_v a_o humble_a prayer_n for_o his_o parent_n and_o more_o special_o entreat_v for_o his_o mother_n that_o her_o grave_n 12._o which_o have_v shake_v and_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o palsy_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o rattle_n for_o thirty_o five_o year_n together_o may_v now_o at_o length_n cease_v &_o the_o holy_a man_n hear_v the_o request_n grant_v it_o the_o grave_n palsy_n be_v cure_v so_o that_o it_o shake_v no_o more_o then_o proclus_n the_o bishop_n place_v dead_a chrysostome_n in_o eundem_fw-la thronum_fw-la in_o the_o very_a same_o see_v and_o episcopal_a seat_n with_o himself_o all_o the_o people_n applaud_v and_o cry_v o_o father_n chrysostome_n receive_v thy_o see_n and_o then_o by_o a_o miracle_n beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o admiration_n the_o lip_n niceph._n of_o chrysostome_n five_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n open_v and_o bless_v all_o the_o people_n say_v peace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o this_o both_o the_o patriarch_n proclus_n and_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o testify_v cit_fw-la that_o they_o hear_v thus_o far_o the_o cardinal_n narration_n out_o of_o his_o tailor_n cosmas_n and_o nicephorus_n 4._o say_v now_o in_o earnest_n be_v not_o this_o
a_o story_n able_a to_o put_v down_o heliodore_n orlando_n and_o all_o the_o fiction_n of_o all_o the_o poet_n their_o wit_n be_v barren_a their_o conceit_n dull_a they_o be_v all_o but_o very_a butcher_n to_o the_o cardinal_n tailor_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o stand_v now_o to_o resute_n such_o a_o lie_a legend_n the_o cardinal_n friend_n may_v see_v the_o censure_n which_o their_o carthusian_n monk_n â—lex_fw-la tilmannus_n give_v of_o it_o and_o of_o nicephorus_n the_o only_a author_n that_o he_o know_v till_o baronius_n pull_v this_o blind_a tailor_n out_o of_o a_o corner_n though_o i_o believe_v say_v he_o god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a yet_o i_o believe_v not_o all_o which_o be_v here_o write_v of_o chrysostome_n sed_fw-la fides_fw-la penes_fw-la lectorem_fw-la esto_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n choose_v whether_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o or_o not_o for_o the_o writer_n of_o man_n life_n who_o live_v before_o nicephorus_n and_o he_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1328._o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v or_o smother_v in_o silence_n rem_fw-la tanti_fw-la momenti_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n thus_o the_o carthusian_n who_o judgement_n may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o more_o weighty_a because_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v none_o i_o speak_v it_o confident_o who_o happen_v to_o have_v more_o fabulous_a writer_n than_o be_v palladius_n as_o he_o be_v call_v leo_n and_o george_n the_o writer_n or_o rather_o the_o deviser_n of_o chrysostom_n act_n his_o life_n and_o death_n any_o one_o of_o they_o dote_v after_o such_o miraculous_a report_n will_v have_v paint_v out_o this_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n with_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o word_n which_o they_o have_v that_o which_o i_o only_o observe_v be_v the_o strange_a and_o if_o you_o please_v miraculous_a lewd_a deal_n of_o baronius_n this_o epistle_n of_o theodosius_n though_o it_o be_v write_v to_o chrysostome_n more_o than_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o cardinal_n approve_v applaud_v and_o for_o a_o rare_a monument_n he_o commend_v habet_fw-la it_o and_o all_o that_o appendant_a fable_n to_o all_o posterity_n why_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a story_n indeed_o to_o persuade_v the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a have_v this_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n contain_v such_o stuff_n it_o shall_v have_v have_v every_o way_n the_o like_a applause_n from_o his_o cardinalship_n because_o it_o want_v such_o matter_n and_o cross_v in_o very_a many_o thing_n the_o cardinal_n annal_n oh_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fiction_n and_o a_o very_a forgery_n of_o some_o lewd_a naughty_a varlet_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v such_o because_o it_o be_v write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v dead_a but_o 7._o year_n before_o whereas_o more_o than_o four_o time_n seven_o year_n can_v hinder_v the_o epistle_n of_o theodosius_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v a_o authentic_a and_o undoubted_a record_n this_o may_v serve_v the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o first_o answer_n who_o be_v now_o bind_v in_o all_o equity_n either_o to_o confess_v his_o own_o demonstration_n to_o be_v fallacious_a or_o to_o proclaim_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n clement_n and_o the_o other_o of_o theodosius_n with_o that_o whole_a narration_n to_o be_v fictitious_a and_o his_o own_o annal_n a_o fabulous_a legend_n 5._o my_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o john_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v be_v dead_a yet_o that_o prove_v only_o the_o title_n or_o inscription_n to_o be_v amiss_o or_o that_o theodoret_n write_v not_o this_o epistle_n to_o john_n it_o can_v prove_v which_o the_o cardinal_n undertake_v to_o do_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v forge_v and_o not_o write_v by_o theodoret_n for_o the_o epistle_n itself_o to_o be_v true_o theodoret_n his_o own_o sermon_n public_o preach_v at_o antioch_n before_o domnus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrill_n and_o mention_v in_o the_o synodall_n act_v b._n next_o after_o this_o epistle_n do_v clear_o manifest_a for_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o that_o sermon_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o epistle_n theodoret_n declare_v his_o eagerness_n in_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n and_o withal_o rejoice_v and_o insult_v over_o cyrill_a be_v dead_a who_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a oppugner_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n the_o very_a same_o eagerness_n for_o nestorianisme_n and_o love_n to_o his_o heresy_n as_o also_o the_o like_a joy_n for_o cyrils_n death_n do_v his_o sermon_n express_v more_o full_o say_v nemo_fw-la neminem_fw-la jam_fw-la cogit_fw-la blasphemare_fw-la none_o do_v now_o see_v cyrill_n be_v dead_a compel_v any_o man_n to_o blaspheme_v so_o he_o call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n where_o be_v those_o to_o wit_n cyrill_n who_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v crucify_v it_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n and_o not_o god_n who_o be_v crucify_v it_o be_v the_o man_n jesus_n that_o die_v and_o it_o be_v god_n the_o word_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a non_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la contentio_fw-la now_o see_v cyrill_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o contention_n oriens_fw-la &_o egyptus_n sub_fw-la uno_fw-la jugo_fw-la est_fw-la the_o east_n &_o egypt_n that_o be_v as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n as_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v all_o under_o one_o yoke_n that_o be_v all_o submit_v themselves_o to_o one_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o neâ—â—orianisme_n mortua_fw-la est_fw-la inuidia_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la eo_fw-la mortua_fw-la est_fw-la contentio_fw-la envy_n he_o mean_v cyrill_a who_o so_o much_o hate_v and_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o all_o contention_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o let_v now_o the_o theopaschites_n he_o mean_v catholic_n who_o teach_v god_n to_o have_v suffer_v and_o die_v let_v they_o now_o be_v at_o quiet_a thus_o preach_v theodoret_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrill_n insult_v over_o he_o be_v dead_a triumph_v that_o now_o see_v cyrill_n be_v dead_a nestorianisme_n do_v and_o will_v prevail_v who_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o the_o epistle_n maintain_v the_o same_o heresy_n insult_v in_o the_o same_o triumph_a manner_n at_o the_o death_n of_o cyrill_n be_v write_v by_o theodoret_n when_o he_o public_o in_o his_o sermon_n before_o a_o patriarch_n utter_v the_o same_o matter_n will_v theodoret_n fear_v or_o forbear_v to_o write_v that_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v fear_n nor_o can_v forbear_v to_o profess_v open_o in_o a_o sermon_n and_o that_o in_o so_o solemn_a a_o place_n and_o assembly_n or_o be_v theodoret_n orthodoxal_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o cyrill_n in_o his_o write_n before_o the_o death_n of_o cyrill_n who_o be_v heretical_a and_o so_o full_a with_o the_o dregs_n of_o nestorianisme_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrill_n that_o he_o must_v vent_v they_o and_o with_o they_o disgorge_v his_o malice_n and_o spite_n against_o cyrill_n in_o a_o open_a pulpit_n and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v not_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o the_o epistle_n itself_o which_o the_o five_o council_n and_o we_o after_o it_o do_v stand_v upon_o have_v not_o they_o know_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v theodoret_n they_o need_v not_o by_o it_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o theodoret_n after_o the_o union_n yea_o after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrill_n be_v eager_a violent_a yea_o virulent_a also_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n that_o his_o public_a sermon_n by_o they_o cite_v and_o preach_v after_o cyrils_n death_n and_o against_o cyrill_n have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o that_o but_o because_o they_o be_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o true_a epistle_n of_o theodoret_n they_o think_v good_a to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v in_o write_v the_o self_n same_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o preach_v that_o be_v in_o both_o a_o spiteful_a maligner_n of_o cyrill_n in_o both_o a_o malicious_a and_o malignant_a nestorian_a and_o that_o long_a after_o the_o union_n make_v betwixt_o john_n and_o cyrill_n yea_o that_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrill_n he_o continue_v both_o to_o write_v and_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o 6._o observe_v now_o by_o the_o way_n the_o fraudulent_a deal_n of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la in_o this_o cause_n this_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n public_o preach_v at_o antioch_n against_o cyrill_n and_o in_o a_o insult_a manner_n for_o his_o death_n this_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o dare_v they_o carp_v at_o it_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o council_n to_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o
among_o which_o it_o stand_v must_v be_v condemn_v as_o worthy_a of_o no_o credit_n 19_o if_o none_o of_o these_o can_v mollify_v the_o cardinal_n heart_n let_v it_o yet_o further_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o his_o own_o annal_n 40_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o vigilius_n to_o the_o edict_n the_o five_o synod_n do_v often_o give_v witness_n quinetiam_fw-la sexta_fw-la synodus_fw-la actione_n septimâ_fw-la continet_fw-la monumenta_fw-la further_n also_o the_o six_o synod_n in_o the_o seven_o action_n contain_v the_o write_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n a_o say_v so_o void_a of_o truth_n that_o those_o monument_n of_o vigilius_n yea_o almost_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o eat_v up_o all_o that_o whole_a seven_o action_n it_o be_v such_o a_o pittance_n to_o those_o large_a write_n of_o vigilius_n beside_o in_o that_o seven_o action_n of_o the_o six_o council_n there_o be_v neither_o monument_n of_o vigilius_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o vigilius_n at_o all_o nor_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n let_v he_o again_o consider_v how_o he_o say_v 32._o that_o celestine_n call_v the_o ephesine_n council_n by_o the_o emperor_n theodorus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v never_o if_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o relieve_v with_o a_o error_n or_o escape_v of_o the_o writer_n that_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o annal_n he_o 534._o say_v that_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v signify_v as_o appear_v ex_fw-la epistola_fw-la hormisdae_fw-la papae_fw-la ad_fw-la justinum_n imperatorem_fw-la by_o the_o epistle_n he_o quote_v the_o 22._o of_o pope_n hormisda_v to_o justinus_n a_o evident_a error_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o 22._o epistle_n write_v to_o justinus_n but_o to_o dorotheus_n a_o bishop_n neither_o be_v that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v either_o in_o that_o 22._o or_o in_o any_o other_o of_o all_o the_o epistle_n they_o be_v five_a which_o hormisda_n write_v to_o justinus_n but_o the_o card._n by_o a_o pretty_a mistake_n first_o turn_v justinian_n into_o justinus_n and_o then_o pretend_v that_o to_o be_v write_v epist_n 22._o and_o by_o hormisda_n and_o to_o justinus_n which_o be_v write_v by_o justinian_n and_o to_o hormisda_n and_o which_o follow_v the_o 56._o epistle_n further_o yet_o let_v he_o remember_v how_o in_o the_o same_o annal_n 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o before_o the_o edict_n of_o justinian_n be_v write_v those_o controversy_n happen_v betwixt_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o pascalis_n the_o deacon_n the_o card._n may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o the_o edict_n be_v never_o write_v nor_o publish_v for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o contention_n nor_o controversy_n betwixt_o pascalis_n the_o deacon_n and_o theodorus_n and_o i_o doubt_v or_o rather_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o contention_n as_o the_o cardinal_n dream_v of_o the_o best_a author_n for_o it_o be_v liberatus_n one_o heretical_o affect_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o malicious_o bend_v against_o theodorus_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o controversy_n it_o be_v not_o betwixt_o theodorus_n and_o pascalis_n but_o betwixt_o theodorus_n and_o pelagius_n pelagius_n &_o not_o pascalis_n be_v the_o pope_n agent_n at_o constantinople_n at_o that_o time_n as_o not_o only_a liberatus_n 116._o but_o procopius_n commeratus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o better_a note_n testify_v now_o these_o foul_a error_n whereupon_o be_v consequent_a that_o almost_o all_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v historify_v for_o some_o 10._o or_o 11._o year_n be_v utter_o untrue_a be_v extant_a and_o record_v in_o his_o annal_n though_o there_o be_v violent_a presumption_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cardinal_n judge_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v indeed_o no_o error_n neither_o of_o his_o own_o memory_n nor_o of_o the_o writerspen_n see_v when_o he_o review_v or_o retract_v his_o tome_n and_o correct_v therein_o small_a slip_n and_o very_a mote_n to_o such_o beam_n as_o these_o as_o the_o mistake_n of_o a_o few_o month_n or_o day_n or_o miswriting_n a_o word_n or_o syllable_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o he_o not_o once_o mention_v any_o correction_n in_o these_o place_n yet_o be_o i_o content_a to_o allow_v these_o to_o be_v but_o slip_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o printer_n as_o write_v theodorus_n in_o stead_n of_o theodosius_n pascalis_n for_o pelagius_n from_o hormisda_n for_o to_o hormisda_n to_o justine_n for_o from_o justinian_n and_o sexta_fw-la for_o quinta_fw-la or_o eadem_fw-la quinta_fw-la upon_o condition_n that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o friend_n will_v in_o like_a sort_n consent_n that_o by_o a_o error_n of_o some_o writer_n of_o these_o synodall_n act_n the_o name_n of_o john_n be_v either_o insert_v when_o there_o be_v no_o name_n or_o write_v in_o stead_n of_o domnus_n in_o that_o inscription_n but_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o refuse_v such_o a_o reasonable_a proffer_n the_o card._n and_o all_o his_o friend_n must_v be_v patient_a to_o hear_v how_o just_o and_o forcible_o his_o own_o demonstation_n may_v in_o his_o own_o word_n be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o &_o these_o error_n of_o he_o certain_o these_o be_v patent_n and_o manifest_a lie_n and_o fraud_n devise_v by_o some_o heretical_a knave_n or_o varlet_n they_o be_v such_o as_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o who_o be_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n a_o lover_n of_o christian_a piety_n sed_fw-la impudentissimi_fw-la cujuspiam_fw-la nestorij_fw-la sigmentum_fw-la but_o they_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o a_o most_o impudent_a nestorian_a forger_n et_fw-la quam_fw-la fidem_fw-la rogo_fw-la merentur_fw-la and_o what_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v give_v to_o those_o write_n or_o annal_n which_o have_v such_o untruth_n and_o fiction_n insert_v in_o they_o and_o be_v contexta_fw-la compose_v and_o weave_v together_o with_o such_o untruth_n this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o indifferent_a man_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o will_v i_o a_o little_a further_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o childish_o and_o corrupt_o baronius_n deal_v in_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v that_o john_n die_v before_o cyrill_n for_o this_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a by_o many_o undoubted_a testimony_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n antiochiae_fw-la not_o one_o of_o all_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v the_o grace_n to_o allege_v but_o all_o the_o cardinal_n reason_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o withal_o so_o full_a of_o fraud_n and_o untruth_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_a your_o consider_v to_o see_v his_o blindness_n and_o perverseness_n even_o in_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v true_a 20._o his_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o i_o have_v show_v 16._o this_o apertissimè_fw-la that_o john_n die_v seven_o year_n before_o cyrill_n by_o the_o epistle_n which_o theodoret_n write_v to_o domnus_n four_o year_n since_o that_o be_v four_o before_o the_o year_n 444._o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o felicianus_fw-la who_o estate_n theodoret_n recommend_v to_o domnus_n true_o the_o cardinal_n have_v show_v himself_o a_o egregious_a trifler_n hereby_o for_o neither_o in_o the_o 440._o nor_o in_o any_o four_o year_n either_o before_o or_o after_o that_o do_v he_o setdowne_a any_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n to_o domnus_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o felicianus_fw-la the_o epistle_n which_o the_o cardinal_n dream_v of_o be_v in_o behalf_n of_o celestianus_n and_o that_o be_v indeed_o express_v an._n 440_o 9_o where_o note_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o the_o cardinal_n by_o a_o slip_n either_o of_o his_o own_o pen_n or_o memory_n as_o i_o very_o suppose_v or_o of_o his_o scribe_n name_n felicianus_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o celestianus_n god_n even_o by_o this_o demonstrate_v how_o unjust_o he_o carp_n at_o the_o synodall_n act_n for_o that_o very_a error_n or_o slip_n of_o a_o pen_n which_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o fall_v into_o even_o while_o he_o for_o the_o like_a slip_n declame_v against_o those_o holy_a synodall_n acts._n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a fault_n in_o this_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o show_v that_o john_n die_v before_o cyrill_n by_o that_o epistle_n than_o by_o tully_n ad_fw-la atticum_fw-la that_o epistle_n have_v neither_o date_n nor_o any_o circumstance_n to_o induce_v that_o may_v as_o well_o be_v write_v anno_fw-la 448._o as_o anno_fw-la 440._o 21._o his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o there_o be_v letter_n say_v he_o i_o extant_a of_o theodoret_n to_o domnus_n the_o year_n follow_v to_o wit_n a_o 437._o and_o that_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o his_o due_a place_n anno_fw-la sequenti_fw-la the_o next_o year_n now_o in_o that_o next_o year_n viz._n a_o 437._o there_o be_v no_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n set_v down_o by_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o be_v either_o domnus_n or_o theodoret_n so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n of_o that_o year_n be_v
moderation_n and_o wisdom_n of_o cyrill_n that_o can_v think_v cyrill_a ever_o to_o have_v write_v in_o such_o manner_n either_o to_o any_o metropolitan_a or_o to_o any_o patriarch_n special_o see_v cyrill_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n 9_o let_v not_o a_o metropolitan_a do_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o cause_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n 28._o the_o other_o doubt_n be_v whether_o that_o domnus_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v the_o same_o domnus_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o successor_n to_o john_n the_o cardinal_n be_v much_o trouble_v in_o remove_v this_o doubt_n and_o he_o wind_v himself_o divers_a way_n sure_o it_o be_v say_v baronius_n 44._o that_o he_o who_o have_v such_o authority_n must_v needs_o be_v some_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o not_o one_o of_o a_o inferior_a see_n true_a but_o he_o may_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o so_o have_v inferior_a bishop_n under_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o patriarch_n again_o say_v he_o ibid._n there_o be_v no_o domnus_n else_o but_o this_o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n mention_v either_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n or_o chalcedon_n who_o have_v such_o authority_n as_o to_o depose_v and_o restore_v bishop_n ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la as_o if_o domnus_n of_o antioch_n may_v do_v it_o ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la but_o in_o such_o lawful_a manner_n as_o domnus_n of_o antioch_n may_v do_v it_o there_o be_v other_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o domnus_n and_o those_o mention_v in_o those_o very_a counsel_n who_o may_v upon_o just_a cause_n and_o by_o due_a and_o canonical_a proceed_n depose_v and_o restore_v their_o inferior_a bishop_n look_v but_o into_o those_o counsel_n and_o you_o will_v admire_v both_o the_o supine_n negligence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o this_o point_n and_o his_o most_o audacious_a downâ—facing_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o both_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v of_o domnus_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n as_o the_o word_n of_o miletius_n b._n do_v witness_n i_o miletius_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n speak_v for_o domnus_n the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o apamca_n and_o for_o this_o domnus_n he_o subscribe_v a._n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o fraudulent_o the_o cardinal_n deal_v in_o this_o very_a point_n he_o neither_o will_v set_v down_o that_o epistle_n nor_o acquaint_v you_o with_o that_o which_o in_o balsamon_n appellatio_fw-la be_v express_o note_v that_o peter_n the_o bishop_n who_o that_o domnus_n unto_o who_o cyrill_n write_v have_v depose_v be_v alexandrinus_n sacerdos_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarchall_a diocese_n of_o alexandria_n what_o have_v domnus_n of_o antioch_n to_o do_v with_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n so_o clear_v it_o be_v by_o balsamon_n that_o this_o domnus_n unto_o who_o cyrill_n write_v be_v not_o domnus_n of_o antioch_n as_o the_o card._n i_o fear_v against_o his_o knowledge_n avouch_v 29._o thus_o you_o see_v all_o and_o every_o reason_n which_o the_o cardinal_n bring_v john_n to_o be_v dead_a seven_o year_n before_o cyrill_n not_o only_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o unable_a to_o enforce_v that_o conclusion_n but_o withal_o to_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o fraud_n and_o untruth_n so_o that_o if_o i_o have_v not_o find_v more_o sound_a and_o certain_a reason_n to_o persuade_v this_o i_o can_v never_o by_o the_o cardinal_n proof_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o a_o error_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o theodoret_n epistle_n but_o see_v upon_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n die_v before_o cyrill_n i_o willing_o acknowledge_v a_o slip_n of_o some_o writer_n in_o that_o inscription_n but_o yet_o the_o epistle_n itself_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v true_o to_o be_v theodoret_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o synod_n avouch_v and_o which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n undertake_v to_o disprove_v but_o by_o no_o one_o reason_n do_v offer_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o even_o for_o that_o error_n also_o in_o the_o inscription_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o who_o can_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o original_a yea_o perhaps_o of_o some_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o five_o council_n shall_v find_v either_o no_o name_n at_o all_o or_o which_o i_o rather_o suppose_v the_o name_n of_o domnus_n express_v therein_o in_o stead_n of_o which_o whereas_o some_o ignorant_a audacious_a exscriber_n have_v thrust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o john_n it_o be_v not_o nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v any_o impeachment_n at_o all_o to_o the_o synodall_n act_n unless_o the_o cardinal_n will_v acknowledge_v his_o own_o annal_n to_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n because_o in_o they_o pascalis_n be_v write_v by_o some_o such_o error_n for_o pelagius_n john_n for_o vigilius_n instinus_n for_o justinianus_n theodorus_n for_o theodosius_n sexta._fw-la for_o quinta_fw-la foelicianus_fw-la for_o celestianus_n and_o a_o number_n the_o like_a in_o other_o cause_n most_o of_o these_o slip_n pertain_v to_o this_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o which_o we_o do_v entreat_v cap._n xxxv_o that_o baronius_n himself_o follow_v many_o forge_a write_n and_o fabulous_a narration_n in_o handle_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o five_o council_n as_o particular_o the_o excommunication_n ascribe_v to_o menna_n theodorus_n and_o other_o and_o the_o narration_n of_o anastasius_n 1._o you_o have_v see_v all_o the_o exception_n which_o their_o great_a momus_n can_v devise_v against_o these_o act_n to_o prove_v they_o corrupt_v either_o by_o alteration_n or_o mutilation_n or_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o by_o addition_n of_o forge_a write_n but_o alas_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v baronius_n declaim_v against_o corrupt_a false_a forge_a or_o counterfeit_a write_n quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la graccho_n better_o may_v gracchus_n inveigh_v against_o sedition_n or_o verres_n against_o bribery_n than_o baronius_n against_o the_o use_n of_o false_a and_o feign_a write_n aethiopem_fw-la albus_fw-la derideat_fw-la he_o shall_v first_o have_v wash_v away_o those_o foul_a blemish_n out_o of_o his_o own_o annal_n more_o black_a herewith_o than_o any_o aethiopian_a and_o then_o have_v censure_v such_o spot_n in_o other_o be_v his_o annal_n well_o purge_v of_o such_o write_n their_o vast_a tome_n will_v become_v a_o pretty_a manual_a they_o who_o have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v other_o passage_n in_o baronius_n will_v find_v the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o they_o for_o this_o one_o concern_v the_o five_o council_n pope_n vigilius_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n from_o which_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o digress_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o whosoever_o will_v compare_v the_o cardinal_n annal_n with_o this_o treatise_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o all_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n rely_v on_o no_o other_o nor_o better_a ground_n but_o either_o forge_a write_n or_o if_o true_o write_v by_o the_o author_n yet_o on_o some_o fabulous_a narration_n and_o untruth_n which_o from_o they_o the_o cardinal_n have_v can_v out_o as_o only_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n suffer_v i_o to_o give_v a_o taste_n hereof_o in_o some_o of_o they_o 2._o the_o first_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o supplication_n to_o vigilius_n or_o a_o brief_a confession_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o mennas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o divers_a other_o eastern_a bishop_n insert_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n and_o much_o applaud_v by_o the_o cardinal_n 19_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o this_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n be_v by_o many_o evident_a proof_n before_o mention_v easy_o discern_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o 20._o be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v in_o writing_n and_o declaim_v against_o 3._o he_o and_o his_o synodall_n constitution_n for_o taciturnity_n concern_v the_o three_o chapter_n now_o see_v that_o whole_a matter_n be_v fictitious_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o synod_n ever_o hold_v nor_o any_o such_o decree_n ever_o make_v the_o confession_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o they_o must_v be_v like_o they_o fabulous_a and_o forge_a 3._o the_o content_n bewray_v the_o dulness_n of_o the_o forger_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n profess_v there_o to_o embrace_v the_o four_o former_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o act_n thereof_o in_o all_o cause_n judgement_n and_o constitution_n make_v with_o consent_n vigilij_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n legate_n why_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n know_v right_o well_o that_o some_o canon_n be_v conclude_v both_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n not_o only_o
he_o will_v bring_v vitiges_n to_o justinian_n all_o these_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o anastasius_n for_o as_o procopius_n who_o be_v counsellor_n persico_n to_o bellisarius_fw-la and_o present_a with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o war_n testify_v vitiges_n and_o the_o goth_n willing_o yield_v 669._o themselves_o and_o ravenna_n unto_o bellisarius_fw-la yea_o vitiges_n persuade_v and_o even_o entreat_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o kingdom_n and_o bellisarius_fw-la take_v vitiges_n 341._o himself_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o custody_n yea_o he_o send_v away_o john_n 〈◊〉_d and_o narses_n before_o either_o he_o enter_v in_o ravenna_n or_o take_v vitiges_n and_o be_v take_v he_o carry_v he_o not_o to_o rome_n but_o the_o straight_a way_n by_o sea_n to_o cit_fw-la constantinople_n whither_o himself_o be_v then_o revocavit_fw-la call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o command_v to_o come_v without_o any_o delay_n so_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o narration_n anastasius_n have_v in_o few_o word_n couch_v together_o at_o the_o least_o ten_o or_o eleven_o evident_a untruth_n 14._o next_o anastasius_n relate_v how_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o wife_n demand_v of_o bellisarius_fw-la when_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n how_o he_o have_v place_v vigilius_n instead_o of_o silverius_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o true_o anastasius_n have_v small_a wit_n to_o think_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v leisure_n to_o confer_v with_o bellisarius_fw-la concern_v a_o matter_n do_v about_o three_o exibat_fw-la year_n before_o and_o special_o which_o with_o the_o death_n of_o silverius_n 3._o be_v now_o dead_a and_o bury_v yet_o say_v he_o do_v again_o what_o a_o idle_a discourse_n be_v this_o about_o the_o place_n of_o vigilius_n in_o the_o room_n of_o silverius_n see_v the_o emperor_n know_v the_o whole_a matter_n long_o before_o how_o silverius_n be_v banish_v upon_o a_o accusation_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o gothish_a king_n to_o come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o rome_n and_o himself_o have_v take_v order_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o silverius_n shall_v be_v again_o examine_v and_o if_o that_o letter_n be_v true_o write_v by_o silverius_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v if_o it_o be_v find_v a_o calumny_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v as_o liberatus_n 22._o show_v he_o know_v 11._o also_o that_o silverius_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o vigilius_n be_v peaceable_o and_o with_o his_o consent_n place_v in_o the_o roman_a see_v before_o bellisarius_fw-la come_v for_o he_o have_v write_v p_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o only_a lawful_a pope_n and_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o menna_n have_v receive_v letter_n sequ_fw-la from_o he_o the_o year_n 3._o before_o but_o anastasius_n think_v the_o emperor_n discourse_n to_o be_v as_o idle_a as_o his_o own_o beside_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o emperor_n thank_v he_o for_o place_v of_o vigilius_n in_o the_o room_n of_o silverius_n binius_fw-la be_v bold_a therein_o to_o tell_v anastasius_n of_o his_o untruth_n see_v all_o that_o as_o he_o say_v gratiaâ—_n be_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o justinian_n by_o the_o plot_v of_o theodora_n i_o will_v account_v these_o for_o no_o more_o than_o two_o untruth_n 15._o after_o this_o anastasius_n tell_v we_o that_o justinian_n then_o send_v bellisarius_fw-la again_o into_o africa_n who_o come_v thither_o kill_v by_o treachery_n gontharis_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o then_o come_v to_o rome_n offer_v some_o of_o the_o spotless_a of_o the_o vandal_n to_o saint_n peter_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n to_o wit_n a_o cross_n of_o gold_n beset_v with_o precious_a stone_n be_v a_o hundred_o pound_n in_o weight_n wherein_o be_v write_v his_o victory_n two_o great_a silver_n table_n guild_v which_o unto_o this_o day_n stand_v say_v he_o before_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n peter_n also_o he_o give_v many_o other_o gift_n and_o many_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o build_v a_o hospital_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o a_o monastery_n of_o saint_n juvenalis_n at_o the_o city_n of_o orta_fw-la where_o he_o give_v possession_n and_o many_o gift_n thus_o anastasius_n who_o narration_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o testify_v in_o what_o great_a honour_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n and_o how_o bountiful_a they_o be_v then_o unto_o it_o so_o may_v it_o serve_v for_o a_o incentive_a to_o inflame_v the_o zeal_n of_o emperor_n and_o great_a person_n to_o do_v the_o like_a after_o their_o victory_n and_o conquest_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o by_o such_o lie_n and_o fable_n as_o this_o be_v their_o church_n have_v gain_v the_o best_a part_n of_o her_o treasure_n and_o possession_n for_o all_o this_o not_o one_o syllable_n be_v true_a or_o probable_a bellisarius_fw-la when_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n with_o vitiges_n be_v not_o then_o send_v into_o the_o west_n but_o into_o persia_n 158._o against_o cosroes_n as_o procopius_n who_o be_v present_a with_o he_o testify_v and_o in_o those_o war_n he_o continue_v full_a three_o initio_fw-la year_n when_o he_o be_v send_v westward_o he_o be_v not_o send_v into_o africa_n for_o thither_o ariobindus_n 239._o be_v send_v with_o who_o be_v send_v artabanus_n neither_o do_v bellisarius_fw-la either_o by_o villainy_n or_o victory_n kill_v gontharis_n but_o artabanus_n kill_v 243._o he_o treacherous_o when_o they_o sit_v together_o at_o a_o feast_n in_o gontharis_n chamber_n nor_o come_v bellisarius_fw-la from_o africa_n to_o rome_n for_o after_o his_o second_o come_n which_o be_v from_o constantinople_n into_o italy_n he_o stay_v there_o till_o his_o return_n to_o byzantium_n five_o 394._o year_n after_o and_o return_v back_o no_o more_o 393._o nor_o bring_v he_o thence_o with_o he_o any_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o vandal_n nor_o offer_v he_o they_o to_o saint_n peter_n nor_o offer_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o vigilius_n either_o than_o golden_a cross_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n which_o be_v a_o golden_a lie_n consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o latcheâ—s_n nor_o the_o silver_n table_n nor_o those_o many_o other_o gift_n nor_o build_v he_o a_o hospital_n nor_o give_v he_o either_o possession_n or_o donation_n all_o these_o if_o they_o be_v well_o sum_v will_v make_v at_o least_o twelve_o grand_a capital_a mother_n lie_v which_o have_v many_o more_o in_o their_o womb_n such_o a_o art_n of_o devise_v untruth_n have_v anastasius_n or_o if_o this_o oblation_n be_v refer_v as_o binius_fw-la sâ—olijs_fw-la say_v perhaps_o it_o ought_v to_o the_o time_n when_o bellisarius_fw-la win_v rome_n from_o vitiges_n which_o be_v as_o procopius_n 313._o show_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o goth_n and_o 12._o of_o justinian_n yet_o this_o can_v excuse_v no_o one_o of_o all_o the_o untruth_n of_o anastasius_n for_o neither_o than_o be_v vigilius_n but_o sylverius_n â—â—_o the_o pope_n neither_o do_v bellisarius_fw-la then_o come_v out_o of_o africa_n or_o bring_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o vandal_n with_o he_o of_o which_o this_o oblation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n 16._o next_o to_o this_o anastasius_n say_v eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la theodora_n scripsit_fw-la at_o that_o same_o time_n theodora_n the_o empress_n write_v to_o vigilius_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o restore_v anthimus_n to_o his_o see_n but_o vigilius_n refuse_v say_v i_o speak_v foolish_o before_o when_o i_o promise_v that_o but_o now_o i_o can_v no_o way_n consent_v to_o restore_v a_o heretic_n whence_o baronius_n 13._o observe_v a_o rare_a miracle_n that_o vigilius_n be_v now_o turn_v to_o a_o new_a man_n &_o now_o saul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o a_o blasphemer_n change_v to_o a_o true_a preacher_n of_o a_o saul_n into_o a_o paul_n all_o which_o change_v proceed_v from_o his_o very_a sit_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n momento_n temporis_fw-la novam_fw-la formam_fw-la accepit_fw-la at_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o he_o become_v the_o true_a pope_n he_o have_v a_o new_a form_n a_o new_a speech_n and_o then_o prophesy_v consonant_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o like_a miracle_n do_v binius_fw-la 478_o note_n statim_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctam_fw-la sedem_fw-la ascendit_fw-la as_o soon_o as_o ever_o vigilius_n have_v step_v into_o the_o holy_a chair_n he_o be_v whole_o change_v into_o a_o new_a man_n and_o then_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n which_o before_o he_o approve_v a_o right_a neanthes_n indeed_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o before_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v now_o get_v the_o harp_n of_o orpheus_n he_o think_v he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o work_v wonder_n therewith_o as_o well_o as_o orpheus_n have_v do_v he_o will_v needs_o then_o saxa_n movere_fw-la sono_fw-la testudinis_fw-la but_o all_o in_o vain_a even_o so_o peter_n chair_n make_v vigilius_n as_o infallible_a as_o peter_n himself_o be_v once_o set_v there_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o drop_n oracle_n and_o his_o fiddle_n
anthimus_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a concord_n betwixt_o they_o both_o nay_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o quarrel_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n like_o dioclesian_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v beat_v to_o be_v revile_v to_o be_v pull_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o hale_v about_o the_o town_n by_o a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n imprison_v and_o banish_v he_o and_o all_o for_o his_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v do_v and_o command_v he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n their_o kiss_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o curse_n and_o they_o both_o now_o weep_v a_o contrary_n weep_v to_o their_o former_a the_o emperor_n weep_v because_o vigilius_n will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n himself_o command_v he_o not_o to_o do_v the_o pope_n weep_v for_o that_o he_o be_v trail_v in_o a_o rope_n about_o the_o town_n and_o all_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o do_v true_o this_o surpass_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o fable_n or_o untruth_n voraginensis_n himself_o can_v not_o devise_v a_o more_o simple_a and_o sottish_a legend_n 20._o if_o this_o do_v not_o sufficient_o persuade_v you_o of_o the_o untruth_n of_o this_o passage_n see_v how_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la do_v contradict_v the_o same_o for_o in_o this_o short_a narration_n be_v contain_v those_o complura_fw-la mendacia_fw-la as_o baronius_n call_v 16._o they_o which_o writer_n and_o first_o of_o all_o anastasius_n deliver_v the_o church_n of_o euphemia_n whither_o the_o pope_n flee_v be_v as_o anastasius_n say_v one_o of_o the_o church_n in_o constantinople_n baronius_n 8._o and_o binius_fw-la dedit_fw-la tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o church_n in_o chalcedon_n anastasius_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v pull_v thence_o from_o the_o altar_n baronius_n 12._o tell_v you_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o most_o honourable_a message_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v from_o thence_o but_o the_o pope_n refuse_v till_o the_o emperor_n yield_v to_o his_o demand_n in_o recall_v his_o edict_n last_o baronius_n 24._o and_o binius_fw-la dedit_fw-la will_v assure_v you_o that_o the_o buffet_n of_o vigilius_n his_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n of_o euphemia_n and_o their_o hale_v he_o from_o thence_o do_v all_o happen_v divers_a year_n three_o at_o least_o after_o the_o death_n of_o theodora_n the_o empress_n but_o anastasius_n refer_v all_o that_o to_o the_o time_n of_o theodora_n and_o make_v she_o another_o eleutheria_fw-gr as_o great_a a_o agent_n in_o all_o this_o as_o dioclesian_n himself_o belike_o as_o eleutheria_fw-gr by_o a_o metempseuchosis_n be_v change_v into_o theodora_n so_o theodora_n by_o a_o like_a necromantical_a trick_n of_o anastasius_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o her_o grave_n to_o buffet_v to_o beat_v and_o banish_v pope_n vigilius_n for_o not_o restore_v anthimus_n 21._o that_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v give_v occasion_n of_o this_o whole_a error_n to_o anastasius_n be_v a_o matter_n do_v by_o agapetus_n he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n have_v much_o contention_n with_o the_o acephali_n who_o be_v oppugner_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n among_o which_o anthimus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v one_o and_o a_o most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o that_o sect_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o justinian_n at_o the_o first_o favour_v anthimus_n until_o he_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v heretical_a anastasius_n agapeti_fw-la further_o say_v that_o justinian_n favour_v not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o the_o very_a heresy_n of_o anthimus_n and_o relate_v certain_a threaten_a word_n use_v by_o justinian_n against_o agapetus_n for_o that_o cause_n as_o if_o justinian_n have_v say_v either_o consent_n to_o we_o or_o i_o will_v banish_v thou_o which_o the_o pope_n answer_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n almost_o as_o vigilius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v i_o think_v i_o have_v come_v to_o justinian_n but_o now_o i_o perceive_v i_o have_v find_v dioclesian_n upon_o which_o narration_n of_o anastasius_n baronius_n 19_o and_o binius_fw-la have_v a_o implacable_a hatred_n to_o justinian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o to_o clear_v himself_o he_o upon_o the_o pope_n command_n 18._o publish_v again_o his_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o neither_o anastasius_n nor_o baronius_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v credit_v may_v clear_o appear_v partly_o because_o justinian_n have_v before_o publish_v a_o orthodoxal_a profession_n in_o the_o begin_n 18._o of_o the_o popedom_n of_o agapetus_n and_o special_o by_o that_o ample_a testimony_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o eastern_a and_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n under_o menna_n after_o the_o death_n of_o agapetus_n who_o a._n say_v of_o he_o that_o à _fw-fr primordit_n regni_fw-la svi_fw-la usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o empire_n till_o then_o he_o study_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n sound_n and_o entire_a and_o free_a from_o all_o infection_n of_o heresy_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o support_v that_o heresy_n or_o anthimus_n in_o it_o when_o he_o once_o know_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o theodora_n the_o empress_n by_o who_o mean_n anthimus_n who_o secret_o oppugn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v translate_v from_o trapezuntum_n to_o constantinople_n she_o i_o say_v be_v indeed_o for_o a_o time_n more_o earnest_a for_o anthimus_n both_o to_o prevent_v his_o deposition_n and_o after_o it_o be_v past_a to_o have_v he_o restore_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o vigilius_n liberatus_n who_o then_o live_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o emperor_n threat_n which_o have_v justinian_n use_v for_o the_o ill_a will_n liberatus_n bare_a to_o justinian_n he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v express_o mention_v intentante_fw-la both_o how_o theodora_n by_o reward_n seek_v to_o corrupt_a agapetus_n and_o when_o that_o prevail_v not_o add_v threat_n thereunto_o and_o how_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o at_o all_o consent_n to_o her_o motion_n victor_n justin._n who_o also_o live_v at_o that_o time_n say_v that_o agapetus_n communione_fw-la privavit_fw-la do_v excommunicate_a theodora_n the_o patron_n of_o anthimus_n a_o oppugner_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o anastasius_n ascribe_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o empress_n against_o agapetus_n and_o if_o any_o such_o word_n be_v use_v by_o agapetus_n as_o compare_v their_o tyranny_n to_o dioclesian_n persecution_n it_o be_v speak_v no_o way_n of_o justinian_n who_o be_v even_o then_o a_o most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o of_o theodora_n who_o for_o a_o while_n labour_v for_o anthimus_n and_o against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n till_o see_v that_o she_o can_v not_o prevail_v therein_o neither_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o agapetus_n nor_o silverius_n nor_o vigilius_n after_o he_o have_v once_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n she_o then_o change_v her_o mind_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v then_o move_v she_o become_v as_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v a_o earnest_a condemner_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n as_o by_o basilij_fw-la victor_n be_v evident_a that_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n now_o upon_o this_o truth_n error_n always_o have_v some_o truth_n for_o his_o ground_n anastasius_n agapeti_fw-la build_v many_o fabulous_a and_o poetical_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v as_o that_o justinian_n and_o agapetus_n quarrel_v about_o the_o faith_n agapetus_n defend_v against_o he_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o emperor_n threaten_v banishment_n to_o agapetus_n unless_o he_o will_v consent_v with_o he_o and_o deny_v the_o two_o nature_n that_o agapetus_n call_v he_o dioclesian_n that_o agapetus_n dispute_v with_o anthimus_n and_o overcome_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o emperor_n thereupon_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o adore_v ibid._n the_o most_o bless_a agapetus_n that_o then_o he_o banish_v anthimus_n and_o entreat_v agapetus_n to_o consecrate_v menna_n in_o his_o room_n now_o anastasius_n perceive_v these_o his_o fiction_n concern_v justinian_n and_o agapetus_n wherein_o he_o have_v some_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v plausible_a and_o his_o end_n be_v this_o papae_fw-la ut_fw-la placerent_fw-la quas_fw-la fecisset_fw-la fabulas_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o justinian_n and_o vigilius_n to_o act_v the_o very_a same_o pageant_n again_o and_o that_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n they_o for_o sooth_n ten_o year_n after_o anthimus_n be_v depose_v and_o for_o aught_o appear_v be_v dead_a at_o that_o time_n must_v come_v in_o quarrel_v again_o about_o anthimus_n as_o fresh_a as_o ever_o the_o emperor_n and_o agapetus_n have_v do_v before_o nay_o they_o must_v contend_v two_o other_o whole_a year_n after_o the_o
corrupt_v and_o follow_v some_o corrupt_a edition_n of_o that_o epistle_n when_o they_o so_o crafty_o persist_v on_o the_o inscription_n dominis_n ac_fw-la patribus_fw-la for_o have_v he_o style_v they_o in_o the_o title_n father_n he_o will_v not_o in_o the_o epistle_n have_v so_o often_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o never_o once_o father_n now_o to_o say_v as_o the_o cardinal_n 19_o do_v that_o it_o be_v abhorrent_n either_o from_o reason_n or_o practice_n to_o call_v the_o same_o party_n both_o dominos_fw-la and_o fratres_fw-la argue_v either_o extreme_a and_o supine_n negligence_n or_o obstinate_a perverseness_n in_o the_o cardinal_n and_o binius_fw-la scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n be_v more_o frequent_a pope_n damasus_n â—01_n write_v a_o synodall_n letter_n to_o prosper_n bishop_n of_o numidia_n and_o other_o he_o inscribe_v it_o thus_o dominis_n venerabilibus_fw-la &_o fratribus_fw-la prospero_n leoni_n reparato_fw-la damasus_n episcopus_fw-la bishop_n damasus_n to_o my_o reverend_a lord_n and_o brethren_n prosper_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 645._o in_o two_o letter_n write_v the_o one_o to_o pope_n boniface_n the_o other_o to_o pope_n celestine_n write_v in_o both_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o honourable_a brother_n so_o cyrill_a 102._o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o aurelius_n valentinus_n and_o the_o other_o african_a bishop_n dominis_n honour_n abilibus_fw-la to_o the_o honourable_a lord_n and_o holy_a brethren_n in_o like_a sort_n atticus_n 103._o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o same_o african_a bishop_n dominis_n sanctis_fw-la to_o the_o holy_a lord_n &_o our_o most_o bless_a brethren_n fellow_n bish._n why_o may_v not_o vigilius_n call_v other_o patriarch_n lord_n and_o brethren_n when_o atticus_n cyrill_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n yea_o pope_n damasus_n himself_o call_v other_o bishop_n dominos_fw-la ac_fw-la fratres_fw-la nay_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v use_v to_o inscribe_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o emp._n dominis_n ac_fw-la 254._o filijs_fw-la or_o domino_fw-la ac_fw-la filio_fw-la as_o do_v p._n hadrian_n to_o constant._n and_o irene_n &_o to_o charles_n 263._o why_o may_v not_o he_o as_o well_o call_v his_o brother_n as_o his_o son_n lord_n be_v the_o title_n of_o son_n more_o compatible_a with_o dominis_n than_o the_o title_n of_o brother_n or_o whether_o title_n think_v you_o lord_n or_o brother_n may_v not_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n the_o name_n of_o brother_n be_v almost_o every_o where_o see_v in_o his_o letter_n the_o cardinal_n envy_v not_o that_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o dominus_fw-la that_o seem_v somewhat_o harsh_a the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n call_v or_o account_v other_o bishop_n his_o lord_n and_o yet_o how_o can_v they_o even_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o but_o be_v his_o lord_n when_o he_o glad_o style_v himself_o their_o servant_n yea_o servant_n centies_fw-la to_o every_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n secretary_n be_v well_o catechize_v and_o know_v good_a manner_n his_o holiness_n shall_v write_v thus_o to_o his_o own_o servant_n to_o my_o lord_n groom_n of_o my_o stable_n to_o my_o lord_n the_o scâ—ll_n of_o my_o kitchen_n i_o be_o indeed_o your_o servant_n i_o be_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o let_v the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v howsoever_o you_o will_v whether_o dominis_n ac_fw-la christis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o liberatus_n or_o dominis_n &_o fratribus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o victor_n or_o dominis_n &_o patribus_fw-la as_o the_o cardinal_n without_o any_o authority_n that_o i_o can_v find_v will_v have_v it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o vigilius_n write_v it_o be_v the_o three_o depose_a bishop_n to_o who_o vigilius_n be_v like_a to_o give_v any_o of_o all_o those_o title_n and_o not_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n as_o the_o cardinal_n without_o all_o shadow_n of_o truth_n affirm_v and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v with_o such_o a_o demonstration_n as_o be_v never_o find_v in_o any_o but_o in_o chorebus_n his_o analytic_n 26._o another_o of_o the_o cardinal_n reason_n to_o prove_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v a_o forgery_n be_v take_v from_o a_o repugnance_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o subscription_n wherein_o vigilius_n a._n first_o profess_v to_o hold_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o anathematize_v dioscorus_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o vigilius_n can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o write_v contrariety_n as_o the_o cardinal_n though_o he_o have_v be_v so_o often_o take_v tardy_a in_o contradiction_n yet_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o annal_n for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v his_o own_o fair_a birth_n so_o he_o may_v think_v of_o this_o writing_n though_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o itself_o yet_o it_o may_v proceed_v from_o such_o a_o unstayed_a and_o unstable_a mind_n as_o vigilius_n have_v but_o i_o do_v acquit_v vigilius_n from_o this_o contradiction_n it_o be_v not_o he_o he_o condemn_v not_o dioscorus_n in_o his_o subscription_n in_o his_o epistle_n he_o profess_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o one_o only_a nature_n in_o christ_n with_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n there_o be_v little_a reason_n then_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o subscription_n adjoin_v condemn_v the_o professor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o which_o dioscorus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a as_o deep_a in_o that_o heresy_n as_o eutyches_n himself_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o liberatus_n in_o who_o dioscorus_n be_v name_v true_o have_v not_o malice_n and_o spite_n shut_v the_o eye_n of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n be_v by_o the_o oversight_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o writer_n insert_v in_o stead_n of_o nestorius_n it_o be_v nestorius_n and_o not_o dioscorus_n who_o vigilius_n there_o accurse_v the_o very_a conclusion_n and_o coherence_n not_o only_o with_o the_o epistle_n but_o with_o the_o next_o precedent_n word_n in_o the_o subscription_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v thus_o much_o for_o have_v profess_v in_o his_o epistle_n 2._o to_o hold_v as_o do_v dioscorus_n but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n have_v again_o in_o his_o subscription_n and_o next_o word_n before_o anathematise_v libre_fw-la all_o who_o admit_v two_o or_o deny_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n he_o in_o particular_a declare_v who_o those_o be_v that_o he_o therein_o anathematise_v say_v anathematizamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la therefore_o we_o accurse_v by_o this_o our_o condemnation_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v but_o one_o nature_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la nestorius_n theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n and_o all_o who_o have_v or_o do_v embrace_v their_o doctrine_n now_o it_o be_v nestorius_n not_o dioscorus_n who_o embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la with_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n and_o theodoret_n all_o these_o concur_v in_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_o heresy_n of_o deny_v one_o nature_n in_o christ_n they_o all_o consent_v in_o teach_v two_o nature_n make_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n which_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n condemn_v of_o theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o counsel_n both_o of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o five_o synod_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o writing_n or_o contestation_n of_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n of_o constantinople_n set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o ephesus_n 11._o do_v certain_o witness_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v to_o show_v partly_o nestorium_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la esse_fw-la sententiae_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_n samosateno_n that_o nestorius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o contestation_n itself_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o i_o adjure_v all_o to_o publish_v this_o our_o writing_n for_o the_o evident_a reproof_n of_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n as_o one_o who_o be_v convince_v to_o teach_v and_o open_o maintain_v eadem_fw-la prorsus_fw-la quae_fw-la paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o same_o doctrine_n altogether_o which_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la do_v and_o then_o they_o express_v seven_o heretical_a assertion_n teach_v alike_o by_o they_o both_o see_v then_o vigilius_n accuse_v he_o who_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o paulus_n theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n and_o that_o be_v nestorius_n not_o dioscorus_n it_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a that_o not_o dioscorus_n but_o nestorius_n be_v the_o party_n write_v and_o name_v by_o vigilius_n in_o his_o subscription_n and_o that_o dioscorus_n be_v not_o by_o vigilius_n but_o by_o the_o oversight_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o exscriber_n of_o liberatus_n wrongful_o insert_v in_o stead_n of_o nestorius_n and_o true_o the_o like_a mistake_n be_v not_o unusual_a in_o liberatus_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o vigilius_n a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o
be_v pope_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n or_o some_o other_o way_n will_v not_o the_o cardinal_n laugh_v if_o gretzer_n or_o any_o such_o good_a friend_n of_o he_o shall_v say_v bellarmine_n at_o that_o time_n while_o he_o be_v at_o ingolstad_n write_v not_o his_o controversy_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o he_o write_v they_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o turk_n a_o jew_n or_o mahumetane_a but_o leave_v these_o shift_n which_o demonstrate_v plain_o that_o bellarmine_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o excuse_n of_o vigilius_n but_o know_v not_o what_o and_o therefore_o snatch_v at_o this_o or_o that_o or_o any_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o cross_a unto_o himself_o and_o such_o also_o as_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o exception_n itself_o vigilius_n write_v this_o epistle_n that_o be_v confess_v he_o write_v it_o when_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n that_o we_o have_v prove_v he_o define_v heresy_n in_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n that_o bellarmine_n imply_v he_o condemn_v in_o it_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o bellarmine_n in_o plain_a word_n express_v thus_o far_o the_o cause_n be_v clear_a now_o whether_o pope_n vigilius_n in_o it_o define_v heresy_n and_o condemn_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o no_o that_o be_v the_o point_n here_o to_o be_v debate_v 43._o some_o may_v think_v that_o bellarmine_n by_o those_o two_o reason_n draw_v from_o secrecy_n and_o a_o ambitious_a mind_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v before_o to_o prove_v that_o vigilius_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o faith_n ex_fw-la animo_fw-la mean_v also_o that_o he_o condemn_v it_o not_o as_o pope_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o sentence_n siquidem_fw-la epistolam_fw-la scripsit_fw-la as_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n if_o any_o like_a to_o take_v bellar._n word_n in_o that_o sort_n than_o his_o reason_n be_v before_o hand_n refute_v for_o as_o vigilius_n may_v ex_fw-la animo_fw-la write_v heretical_o both_o private_o and_o out_o of_o ambition_n so_o also_o may_v he_o tanquam_fw-la pontifex_fw-la condemn_v the_o faith_n notwithstanding_o both_o his_o secrecy_n and_o ambitious_a mind_n secrecy_n and_o a_o ambitious_a mind_n be_v no_o more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v compatible_a with_o they_o both_o the_o pope_n may_v use_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o teach_v as_o well_o private_o as_o public_o as_o well_o with_o judas_n in_o ambition_n as_o with_o john_n or_o peter_n in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n but_o the_o cardinal_n apologist_n who_o it_o may_v be_v consult_v with_o the_o cardinal_n about_o his_o intent_n herein_o do_v ease_v we_o of_o those_o reason_n for_o he_o cit_fw-la tell_v we_o plain_o that_o from_o vigilius_n his_o desire_n of_o secrecy_n nil_fw-la aliud_fw-la colligit_fw-la bellarmine_n collect_v or_o prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o that_o vigilius_n do_v not_o write_v his_o letter_n from_o his_o heart_n or_o seriò_fw-la that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o earnest_n it_o be_v but_o a_o sport_n with_o gretzer_n or_o with_o the_o pope_n to_o condemn_v the_o catholic_a faith_n they_o do_v it_o but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o earnest_n they_o do_v it_o jocularitèr_fw-la not_o seriò_fw-la have_v you_o indeed_o such_o may-game_n &_o sport_n at_o rome_n as_o to_o condemn_v the_o faith_n and_o then_o say_v i_o be_v in_o jest_n and_o in_o sport_n be_v not_o these_o man_n new_a philistine_n call_v in_o samson_n condemn_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o make_v we_o pastime_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o sport_n till_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o babylonish_n house_n make_v a_o catastrophe_n and_o doleful_a end_n both_o of_o their_o actor_n &_o spectator_n that_o which_o i_o now_o note_n be_v that_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o in_o those_o word_n siquidem_fw-la epistolam_fw-la scripsit_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o privateness_n or_o secrecy_n prove_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o vigilius_n write_v it_o not_o seriò_fw-la in_o earnest_n and_o from_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o write_v it_o not_o tanquam_fw-la pontifex_fw-la this_o those_o word_n prove_v not_o bellarmine_n in_o those_o word_n collect_v not_o so_o we_o have_v now_o nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a say_n of_o bellarmine_n without_o any_o proof_n without_o any_o reason_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v i_o hold_v it_o a_o most_o sufficient_a encounter_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bellarmine_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la to_o oppose_v ipse_fw-la dico_fw-la yet_o because_o i_o desire_v rather_o to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o seek_v the_o truth_n then_o contend_v with_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o smother_v and_o betray_v the_o truth_n i_o will_v a_o little_a further_o enlarge_v this_o point_n and_o see_v if_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n that_o pope_n vigilius_n do_v not_o only_o condemn_v the_o catholic_a faith_n at_o that_o time_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o tanquam_fw-la pontifex_fw-la condemn_v the_o catholic_a faith_n 44._o what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o pope_n to_o teach_v a_o error_n as_o pope_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o other_o art_n and_o science_n in_o the_o practice_n or_o exercise_v whereof_o together_o with_o knowledge_n judgement_n and_o skill_n fidelity_n also_o be_v require_v be_v baronius_n or_o some_o roman_a facundus_n to_o examine_v this_o point_n they_o will_v quick_o suit_v the_o pope_n to_o some_o cobbler_n pedlar_n or_o such_o like_a companion_n i_o love_v not_o to_o deal_v so_o rude_o with_o his_o holiness_n yet_o if_o i_o shall_v happen_v at_o any_o time_n to_o let_v slip_v a_o word_n that_o way_n you_o know_v how_o the_o cardinal_n quit_v the_o religious_a emperor_n with_o ne_o ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la if_o a_o physician_n or_o lawyer_n or_o judge_n in_o any_o discourse_n shall_v speak_v barbarous_o or_o incongruous_o they_o err_v therein_o but_o as_o grammarian_n not_o as_o judge_n lawyer_n or_o physician_n but_o if_o a_o judge_n for_o any_o sinister_a respect_n shall_v pronounce_v that_o sentence_n as_o just_a which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n or_o if_o a_o lawyer_n shall_v after_o his_o diligent_a sift_v of_o the_o cause_n affirm_v that_o title_n to_o be_v sound_a which_o be_v clear_o void_a in_o law_n or_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o his_o patient_a coloquintida_n for_o a_o wholesome_a diet_n each_o of_o they_o now_o err_v &_o offend_v in_o his_o own_o profession_n &_o in_o that_o proper_a duty_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o judge_n as_o a_o judge_n the_o counsellor_n as_o a_o counsellor_n the_o physician_n as_o a_o physician_n because_o they_o fail_v either_o in_o skill_n or_o in_o fidelity_n in_o those_o faculty_n wherein_o they_o profess_v both_o to_o know_v themselves_o and_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o other_o what_o be_v right_a and_o good_a if_o in_o other_o matter_n they_o transgress_v it_o be_v not_o quatenus_fw-la tale_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v profane_a covetous_a or_o intemperate_a they_o offend_v now_o quatenus_fw-la homines_fw-la as_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n in_o those_o duty_n of_o morality_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o man_n if_o they_o be_v seditious_a rebellious_a and_o conspire_v in_o treasonable_a practice_n they_o offend_v quatenus_fw-la cives_fw-la as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o subject_n but_o when_o they_o offend_v in_o physic_n law_n or_o judgement_n those_o be_v their_o own_o peculiar_a art_n and_o science_n they_o then_o offend_v neither_o quatenus_fw-la homines_fw-la nor_o quatenus_fw-la cives_fw-la nor_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n but_o quatenus_fw-la tale_n as_o they_o be_v such_o professor_n for_o now_o they_o transgress_v against_o those_o proper_a duty_n which_o as_o they_o be_v judge_n counsellor_n or_o physician_n be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o like_a of_o all_o artificer_n of_o grammarian_n logician_n poet_n philosopher_n of_o presbyter_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o theology_n which_o be_v scientia_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v say_v if_o a_o divine_a shall_v speak_v rude_o incongruous_o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la he_o offend_v as_o a_o grammarian_n not_o as_o a_o divine_a unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n when_o it_o do_v so_o happen_v for_o edification_n that_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o speak_v as_o saint_n austen_n johan._n do_v use_v divers_a barbarisme_n and_o say_v ossum_fw-la for_o os_fw-la floriet_fw-la for_o slorebit_fw-la dolus_fw-la for_o dolour_n malo_fw-la i_o populus_fw-la i_o have_v rather_o edify_v with_o rudeness_n of_o word_n than_o speak_v nothing_o but_o pure_a ciceronian_a without_o edify_v they_o without_o honour_v god_n but_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o any_o divine_a in_o stead_n of_o truth_n teach_v heresy_n either_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n
as_o person_n fail_v in_o their_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterial_a duty_n either_o not_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o by_o their_o office_n they_o shall_v or_o wilful_o oppugn_v and_o contradict_v the_o truth_n as_o by_o their_o office_n they_o shall_v not_o so_o by_o his_o subtlety_n if_o any_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o it_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o constantinople_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n yea_o all_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o free_v from_o error_n as_o his_o holiness_n himself_o yea_o all_o professor_n of_o any_o art_n science_n or_o faculty_n shall_v plead_v the_o like_a papal_a exemption_n from_o error_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o faculty_n no_o grammarian_n speak_v incongruous_o as_o a_o grammarian_n but_o as_o want_v the_o skill_n require_v in_o a_o grammarian_n no_o judge_n give_v a_o wrongful_a sentence_n as_o a_o judge_n no_o galenist_n minister_a unwholesome_a physic_n as_o a_o physician_n no_o artificer_n work_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o his_o trade_n as_o a_o artificer_n but_o as_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o duty_n either_o of_o that_o knowledge_n or_o of_o that_o fidelity_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o judge_n a_o physician_n and_o in_o every_o artificer_n if_o they_o will_v exempt_v all_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n all_o judge_n and_o physician_n from_o err_a as_o they_o be_v such_o officer_n or_o artificer_n we_o also_o will_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o sense_n allow_v the_o like_a immunity_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o notwithstanding_o this_o subtlety_n will_v admit_v another_o bishop_n to_o err_v as_o bishop_n they_o must_v not_o think_v much_o if_o we_o exempt_v not_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n for_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o they_o all_o and_o exact_o to_o measure_v every_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o line_n a_o judge_n simple_o as_o judge_n do_v pronounce_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n as_o a_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a judge_n a_o upright_a judicial_a sentence_n as_o a_o unskilful_a or_o unfaithful_a judge_n a_o erroneous_a or_o unjust_a sentence_n a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n simple_o as_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n do_v teach_v with_o public_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n he_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o a_o ignorant_a and_o unfaithful_a bishop_n he_o teach_v error_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o with_o judicall_a power_n to_o censure_v the_o gainsayer_n the_o like_a in_o all_o art_n science_n and_o faculty_n be_v to_o be_v say_v even_o in_o the_o pope_n himself_o a_o pope_n simple_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o define_v by_o they_o teach_v both_o with_o authority_n to_o teach_v with_o power_n to_o censure_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o with_o a_o supremacy_n of_o judgement_n bind_v all_o to_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n without_o appeal_n without_o doubt_n as_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n as_o a_o skilful_a or_o faithful_a pope_n he_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o a_o unskilful_a or_o unfaithful_a pope_n he_o teach_v error_n or_o heresy_n with_o the_o like_a authority_n power_n and_o supremacy_n bind_v other_o to_o receive_v and_o swallow_v up_o his_o heresy_n for_o catholic_a truth_n and_o that_o with_o a_o most_o blind_a obedience_n without_o once_o doubt_v of_o the_o same_o 48._o apply_v this_o to_o vigilius_n &_o his_o heretical_a epistle_n in_o a_o vulgar_a sense_n vig._n err_v as_o pope_n because_o he_o err_v in_o those_o very_a pontifical_a duty_n of_o feed_v &_o confirm_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o office_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n though_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o err_v simple_o as_o pope_n but_o quatenus_fw-la talis_fw-la teach_v only_o with_o a_o supreme_a bind_a authority_n yet_o he_o err_v as_o a_o unfaithful_a pope_n bind_v other_o by_o that_o his_o pontifical_a and_o supreme_a authority_n to_o receive_v eutycheanisme_n as_o catholic_a truth_n without_o once_o move_v any_o doubt_n or_o make_v scruple_n of_o the_o same_o what_o may_v we_o think_v will_v they_o oppose_v to_o this_o if_o they_o say_v vigilius_n do_v not_o express_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v it_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o now_o do_v pope_n leo_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o flavianus_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n which_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o his_o apostolical_a authorty_fw-la and_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n none_o of_o they_o do_v or_o will_v deny_v that_o epistle_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n 3._o of_o chalcedon_n pope_n leo_n by_o his_o papal_a authority_n condemn_v eutycheanisme_n pope_n vigilius_n by_o his_o papal_a authority_n confirm_v eutycheanisme_n both_o of_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o papal_a authority_n both_o writ_n as_o pope_n the_o one_o as_o orthodoxal_a the_o other_o as_o a_o perfidious_a and_o heretical_a pope_n neither_o of_o both_o express_a that_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n by_o which_o they_o both_o write_v the_o like_a in_o many_o other_o epistle_n of_o leo_n and_o of_o other_o pope_n may_v easy_o be_v observe_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o decretal_a epistle_n such_o as_o they_o write_v as_o pope_n have_v this_o clause_n of_o do_v it_o by_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n express_v in_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o this_o be_v virtual_o in_o they_o all_o and_o virtual_o it_o be_v in_o this_o of_o pope_n vigilius_n yea_o but_o he_o teach_v this_o only_a in_o a_o private_a letter_n to_o a_o few_o to_o anthimus_n severus_n and_o theodosius_n not_o in_o a_o public_a general_a and_o encyclicall_a epistle_n write_v for_o instruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o be_v the_o pope_n fallible_a in_o teach_v of_o a_o few_o in_o confirm_v three_o of_o his_o brethren_n why_o not_o in_o four_o in_o eight_o in_o twenty_o and_o if_o in_o twenty_o why_o not_o in_o a_o hundred_o if_o so_o why_o not_o in_o a_o thousand_o if_o in_o one_o why_o not_o in_o two_o four_o or_o ten_o thousand_o caudaeque_fw-la pilos_fw-la ut_fw-la equinae_fw-la paulatim_fw-la vellum_n where_o or_o at_o what_o number_n shall_v we_o stay_v as_o be_v the_o least_o which_o with_o infallibility_n he_o can_v teach_v certain_o confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o in_o cathedra_fw-la sede_fw-la &_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la respect_v two_o as_o well_o as_o two_o million_o if_o in_o confirm_v or_o feed_v three_o the_o chair_n may_v be_v erroneous_a how_o can_v we_o know_v to_o what_o number_n god_n have_v tie_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o but_o the_o six_o general_a council_n may_v teach_v they_o a_o better_a lesson_n pope_n honorius_n write_v a_o heretical_a epistle_n 64._o but_o only_a to_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n vigilius_n write_v this_o to_o three_o all_o of_o patriarchall_a dignity_n as_o sergius_n be_v honorius_n write_v it_o private_o as_o vigilius_n do_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v so_o little_a notice_n thereof_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v private_a and_o but_o to_o one_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o six_o council_n for_o ibid._n a_o domaticall_a writing_n of_o pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o writing_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v other_o in_o heresy_n and_o pope_n leo_n 1_o the_o second_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v a_o blemish_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v such_o as_o by_o which_o honorius_n do_v labour_n to_o subvert_v the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o like_a and_o more_o danger_n be_v in_o this_o to_o these_o three_o depose_a patriarch_n it_o confirm_v they_o in_o heresy_n it_o confirm_v the_o empress_n it_o confirm_v all_o that_o take_v part_n with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o have_v be_v utter_o subvert_v for_o plurality_n or_o paucity_n it_o be_v not_o material_a be_v they_o few_o be_v they_o more_o if_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n or_o as_o a_o heretical_a pope_n may_v confirm_v three_o or_o but_o one_o that_o one_o be_v abundant_a to_o prove_v his_o chair_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n not_o to_o be_v infallible_a 49._o but_o he_o teach_v this_o alone_a not_o in_o a_o council_n not_o with_o advice_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o consistory_n why_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o member_n of_o a_o council_n but_o as_o secundo_fw-la princeps_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o do_v this_o as_o do_v agapetus_n 23._o in_o depose_v anthimus_n above_o and_o beside_o the_o canon_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n much_o shine_v in_o this_o decision_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o where_o either_o his_o cardinal_n or_o a_o council_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v much_o more_o be_v this_o do_v by_o he_o as_o pope_n than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o have_v he_o list_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o